= 7 = we ~ ~e B se) >. > 7s. 2)! } ae Pewrieee rer Ri ee terre eur Ahmed AOS OS RE OD rt ee “49 My 0 4 avade ROE OH Laeuede arene 4 i MA PAN *< ‘ ‘ ite Ly bu hie . 4 (Ay Looted tabs aoe ita O44 0.4 bul f + : " : Pak ~e. i Ayre iy ‘faa aaa) a4 ; We ene i q “ &. ‘ ded td tae 4 Ae OR aad hae ee dette Oe th ed cendadeed eatad leet re ee Oa ae as ae A eA ee ee TE ee CORT ee + 1N:¢ 8. OA TA TIE at a hoy ed Bbe| Ley CONS Ha Ce Oe oF A WP Yd * Hyseibey ann") \ rie DOC RSL) ee a ae mee a Seen Pte ke are E43 i itetoats “a He Coreie er ee ae A aes PF ETS de Ut oy eas wid Ree eae ew Pee ee Oe (2 ee Pe Ee ee BWA Re LAN Get * aA Wd <4 hee Ye aH aE De Va ee Bik CR ae re Wire WNC De wee ory tar ea Te ot, 4 ad EER Ge Wb ed Mae Ee dow dod eh oo ey ee Ap glare alice, f Ke oad a ee eet La ded 1d 6 9.6 44 dad de CW RS ale dlan dated 4 5 - ee were er eee eR Oe A ANAT OM eed LE Grell Ou ted aasdhade ted dda ad 4 as ieat4 ; + Sa Lane @ a " C404 Coat bogeld | RASS y Whe a Pig < did hae age oT 8 a: er ) a go a tan ne Pe eS 40 244.4 ae ado uw he 4. 4 ¢ tt 8 A ot bee elt dere tad wwe ee ee ee yt Ce ee ea Badr. ABA Rey Mas 1a ae ae , ns “f° it 4 conan ee ees by { i | 4 4 mah, % J ed ee at) Rae mM (a's Ve. LF 4a Coad Gade wie ’ Tey ol a RTE WAY A TE DOR Be ivan RA Aa ae PCa Ra ae eS A rae! Date Pe eaos she sarees why ote Pre ere AUR ee ed a Cor ‘ fy 4,0,, eet ie Xi Ee ae ¢, iB q 7 4 ie eae doe : ik 9 42494. 19 : 6 a Car ¥ g r ante eae ead a i TPS h bs bet A 5 Lah ated eee , ria Goth eb daly Re ne 2 bebe een re ’ PGE ace et SE a Ae Od A ee dee ee 8 HPS ee SB iF Pyar aden Pie pic! aas Ny a, Ny rd eh, ithe “i uit yee Pt we stein yl . “ty ie Beitee = Ca ea tL a) path Cry BP BO Wes ae ott Ptr MS ps Nae Oe 8 gaa te ai 44 Fnkd a Cae ‘ 48 aX Fy "oi 4 si ee Le es oe Re * aed is eat. ain # a rie ‘* "2 3 — ¥ *. Aa Gee a ee ek a a Be a>. pl - ee ssi PLS a ir we a tt 4) ek Vhsyca Lae ae nad wees ie <% or, ce ee - se eS € z 2 zt ae ase - a 2 os t 2 * tice. ca, to a. & ba +2 8 Bede ed A he ed a ed od Red te Dia Seed La wad Waa Oe Gt Ee Sede Te ce Woe eee Ae ed eat ao eet a eee TE TSG saeh GO ae) hee Lite 4d ee EON Dd , HAA DA GLO I-8 Be AR 0 et ET C PA Ce Oe ee ee C4 tad ye Ga A OO ae aa a OE hd a ie 08 4G ICP rh amma YO eee NN Le TT te Pe Re AA my) sad PECADO EAS te 4 etd DEM he dd ow a ee i TRVERUPaW eo ee An ae ait, a . 2 Pea ead iw eM AG Hey 4 Wine } pe ig bah hee OO eT EA ee ed aetSed edhe Hie caw #0 8 toe ad dee CAA ‘ Wa eed beat ae a A Ed ee ter ed oe Tn A O4 6 ae 46.4284 CO OL FTE FES 4 A rire a eae We or eae ee a eee Bee ee a a 2 Y Had edad tea a awa kf A Ce THEW ee ETC AR EH Perr oa EE OE REDE REECE LM Le ROR Ca R CR. Wok Soe a We! ‘ Ad Ka ea oe ee aed OE ad ed da’ ECAR MO Hee eee OH TH ¥ PAS GH A Colt 8 ea ee a a aes ie Puke i ee Write ee CCE Cre CO CM Ged a wal Li w Wa Wot Bre 1H aA 4a « .' “ « ae vs Spanier ow > a ‘ Ad Wee : eur’ we 4 eee Bt Ani bee tag 404 Ge gay Vata oe ee ee eee eet a “ b : WEE eNS OCU) BUH ea he ing ed a ad ag tod eee SA ad 3 ‘ p+ tae e Hash. UA 4 OBOE Or IER a Pee ie AG eS Ad a a Pia *, 4 4 Daren Ag NAL Ae Ah eT a Coed el kh ey A aS ET AARC TO RAR 90 eH VOW Gots Feo ee ee SOW CO Ce NA ER OAR A IG OES: EE Hr Oa de HE PLE Aa ee HAG dT RR a eee er oa Ea ed OF , A eee . C4AM NEE Ra ALTER EWE a EE 3) WF eee ee eo hao eee Pern © a ee aw ee oo MAHA KAMARA TE Ce a Rea aut a i A ad ‘ Hee | 80 an hayrys VEH arin & M ae. 2 Rt Be ae Ae or) eg thd sieht [ae eh ed YF Se Had da eee eA ee ‘CU Cee ee a Pel ko a eo ee rae Feed Vad REO LEE ada 4 ee ee OAR a ad RAS TO ed HORE (ee eee 604 MAHAR ae WM eb Od a re ek Bee ee ee Ce Boe Ue as wa + b.@g ds awe 22 4 6804'e 260 4408 Sad wd wt ae Ae 446 ad 4 § i Cera Pei add bid do = o~ a wey a? —) ~~ ) Z ; . JOURNAL of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society For the year 1910. Part 72. Proceedings, pp. 1-xxx; Journal, -pp. 1-124 published May 20th, 1916. : | Part. 73. Journal, pp. 125-278 published July 26th, 1916. Part 74. Journal, pp. 279-328 with title page published December 30th, 1916. SINGAPORE :. PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE. SUS: p. . 133 line 10 from the bottom for nemestpinus read nemestrinus. p. De ERRATA. 132 line 17 for nemestpinus read nemestrinus. . 136 line 12 for hemestpinus read nemestrinus. . 145 line 31 for sarmntosa read sarmentosa. . 148 line 22 for 1911 read 1811. 145 line 22 for proceed read proceeded. 148 line 23 for 1912 read 1812. p. 148 line 30 for 1913 read 1813. p. 150 for line 18 substitute Penang at this date was governed with p. Os . 173 last line of footnote for Coomb’s read Coombs’. . 211 footnote 217 for has read had. the aid of a . 155 note 17 for iheifolius read ilicifolius 168 note 74 last line but two for 1915 read 1815. 171 footnote 79 for Flora India read Flora Indica. \ p. 216 footnote 232 for Saroaca read Saraca. p. 227 footnote line 6. supply p. 477. p. 228 footnote 276 for erandiora read grandiflora. p. . 230 footnote 287 for Ay. read Arg. . 242 delete under Nymphaea stellata the third line and the refer- ence in the fourth. . 267 line 5 for give read gave. . 267 line 6 for value read names. 268 last line but one for Ocetas read Octas. Plates 1, 2 and 3, for time in seconds read time in pairs of seconds. CONTRIBUTORS. ANNANDALE, N. Barnacles from deep-sea Telegraph Cables in the Malay Archipelago Buacpen, C. O. Notes on Malay History. 1. % 4 - P: s sf J

_ MEssrs. WILLIAM WESLEY & SON 98, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, fea BONDON, We Ch BR TS: ‘PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE, SINGAPORE a [No. 72] JOURNAL of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society sonian insti¢, $s Ss *K ; v J é see OCT SINGAPORE : PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE 1916 THE STRAITS BRANCH OF THE mest ASIATIC SOCIETY COUNCIL FOR 1916. Hon. C. J. SAUNDERS, President. Hon. W. GEORGE MAXWELL, CMG. Vice-President for Singapore. Hon. A. T. BRYANT, Vic:-President for Penang. Hon. A. H. LEMON, Vice-President for the F. M. S. Dr. R. HANITSCH, Honorary Treasurer. I. H. BURKILL, EsqQ., Honorary Secretary. ©. BAZELL Esa., Honorary Inibrarian. “De 2k Dp: KEITH, | W. MAKEPEACE ESQ. Counctllors. H. MARRIOTT ESQ. H. ROBINSON Esa. PROCEEDINGS of the Annual General Meeting. Minutes of the Annual General Meeting held at the Society’s rooms, Raffles Museum at 5 p.m. on Thursday, February 10th, 1916. Present :— In the chair, Rev. De. W. G. Shellabsar, (President,) Rev. A. J. Amery, Messrs: C. F. C. Ayre, and A. W. Bean, Professor~ Argyll Campbell,.Dr. D. J. Galloway, Mr. A. W. H. Hamilton, Dr. R, Hanitsch, Messrs. A. Knight, V. Knight, W. Makepeace, H. Marriott, Hon. W..George Maxwell, Messrs. R. D. Pringle, H. Robinson, Hon. C. J. Saunders, Messrs. See Teong Wah, and I. H Burkill. (Hon. Secretary). Also as visitors, Mrs. Burkill, Mrs. Legrew Watkins and others. The minutes of the meeting of April 12th, 1915, were read and confirmed. The Annual. Report and accounts, which had been circulated in print, were accepted. On th2 recommendation of the retiring Council, His Highness the Raja Muda of Sarawak, was elected an Honorary Member on a show of hands. | The names of the following were pnt before the meeting as seeking membership:— | Mr. A. Rogers, Singapore, proposed by Mr. C. Bazell seconded by. Mr. C. E.. C.-Ayre, Mr. G. B. Kellagher, Singapore, proposed by Mr. C. Bazell, » seconded by Mr. C. F. C. Ayre, Mr. Ong Boon Tat, Singapore,. proposed by the Mr. See Teong Wah, seconded by Dr. D. J. Galloway, Mr. L. Ruyman, Pekin, proposed by Dr. W. G. Shellabear, seconded by Mr. G. M, Laidlaw, Mrs. Legrew Watkins, Singapore, proposed by Dr. R. Hanitsch, seconded by Mr. I. H. Burkill, Mr. Frank H. Myers, Singapore, proposed by Rev. A. J Amery, seconded by Mr. I. H. Burkill, Me. W. EB. Mann, Ssmirans, proposal by Mi J@ vie seconded by Dr. W. G. Shellabear. Mr. Marriott pointed out that unler rule 4 election of new members rested with the Council. PROCEEDINGS. Vv The Honorary Secretary stated that the retiring Council made the following nominations for the succeeding Council but asked for other nominations :—— President ee sus Hon. C. J. SAUNDERS. Vice-President for os wee Hon. W. G. MAXWELL. Vice- President for Penang vee > blow. A. Ps BRYANT. Vice-President for the F. M.S. .-.-- Hon. A. H. LEMON. Hon. Secretary oe — Meck Ho BURKE. Hon. Treasurer ~~ vee wee Dr. R. HANITSCH. Hon. Librarian a oe Mr. C. BAZELL. Dr. BR. DY Kerre. C Vor Mr. W. MAKEPEACE. PeMOUCLOTS oe ae Mr. H. MARRIOTT. Mc. H. ROBINSON. No other nominations having been made, the Council’s were voted on, and the officers as proposed elected. The Hon. W. G. Maxwell, proposed and the Hon. C...J. Saunders seconded that a vote of thanks be accorded to the retiring President for the’ great service that he had done to the poe in editing the Hikayat Sri Rama. This was passed. The Hon. Secretary explained how exactly a map of the Peninsula projected by the Survey Department, F. M.8., would compete with the Society’s, and that the Council saw no other course than to abandon their work towards a new Edition. The Hon. C. J. Saurders, proposed and Mr. Ayre seconded that a vote of thanks be accorded to Mr. W. Makepeace for his services in auditing the accounts of the Society. This was passed. There being no further business, the President asked Mrs. Legrew Watkins to exhibit her collection of articles used by the Ainus of Northern Japan; anl the meeting bezame informal. ANNUAL REPORT of the Straits Branch, Royal Asiatic Society for 1915. Membership. During 1915 the following new members were elected :— Mr. A. F. Worthington, Mr. YV. Knight. ,» Lim Chéng Law, , «A. W. H. Hamatitom » see Tiong Hwa, > JdoG.Ragem », . Ele C. We Allen, » . M. Baddeley. Dr. .C. Strickland, » Je W. Boyd- Walker Mr. LL. Lewton-Brain, 5». OfC. Browae ~~ 20:2, Dussek; » H. D. Mundell. The Branch lost by death 4 members, and from other causes 5 members. In January 1916 the following were elected :--Messrs. H. W. Ford, T. G. Watson, Shiva Prasad Gupta, J. W. Cundell Ellis and - Professor Argyll Campbell. Council. During the year Mr. Gold and Mr. Still resigned their places on the Council. ‘To fill the vacancy caused by Mr. Gold’s resignation, the Hon. W. G. Maxwell was co-opted. Mr. Still’s place was not filled up. Journal. Three parts of the Journal were issued. The first part contained the Proceedings, and four short papers as follows:— J. HK. Nathan, A Journey over the Main Range from Perak to Pahang. H. Overbeck, New Notes on the Game of Chongkak. H. N. Ridley, New and Rare Malayan Plants. I. H. Burkill, An Abnormality in the Coconut Palm. The second part contained Dr. R. Hanitsch’s monograph on the Malayan Blattidee or cockroaches. The last part contained the Hikayat Sri Rama verbatim from an old manuscript in the Bodleian Vil Library, Oxford, which the University kindly enabled the Branch Society to use. The President edited the text, and the Council wish to record their gratitude to him for doing so. In accordance with plans determined on in 1914, the parts of the journal were paged so as to make an annual volume, the Malay text forming an appendix. A title page and an index will be issued with the small part still unpublished. ! The Council printed 550 copies of the first two parts but 1000 of the last, so that it may be sold to the public. As the text has been stereotyped, a second edition, if called for, will cost little. In order to sell the first edition the price has been fixed as low as the Society’s expenses in procuring the rotographic copy of the manuscript, in transcribing and in printing permit. Towards the 1916 Journal, the Council has eight papers ac- tually in hand, including the Hikayat Marong Maha-wangsa or Annals of Kedah, promised in the Annual Report for 1914. As additional to the Journal, the Council has undertaken to publish the Reports on the Robinson-Kloss expedition to Korinchi Peak, Sumatra, and has put a part of the illustrations already into preparation. Map. Subject to confirmation at the annual meeting the Council has decided to abandon its preparations for a new edition of the Map of the Malay Peninsula in consequence of the projection of a similar map by the F. M. S. Survey Department. Inbrary. One hundred and eighty-two volumes have been bound. They have been put onto the shelves, but cause a conges- tion which necessitates a rearrangement. A pair of pigeon-hole almairahs have been constructed especially for the holding of un- bound periodicals. Photographic Record. Owing to the difficulty of obtaining per- manent photographic paper during the war, little progress has been made with the Photographic Record. Messrs. Topham, Jones and Railton have been so good as to present photographs and several members have offered negatives. Finances. The expenditure for the year exceeded the revenue. In the Treasurer’s statement, appended, it is recorded that he re- ceived: — By subscriptions : : $1329.68 By sales : : : 476.48 By interest : : ; 5 : 385.79 $2191.91 and paid out $1932.04: but by the deduction of a printing bill paid in Vill 1915, amounting to $627.83, for the 1914 Journals and by the addi- tion of a printing bill for $1998.44 dated 31st December last, for the 1915 Journals, ete., it is shown that $1110.74 was incurred above the receipts for the year. This excess has gone into the improvement of the Journal and into the sale copies of the Hikayat Sri Rama. It is hoped that it will come back in an increased membership and a demand for the latter publication, so rapid as to justify reprinting. Application has been made to the Administrator of the Estate of the late Hon. Treasurer for the balance which was in his hands at his death. I. HENRY BURKILL, Hon. Secretary. 13th January, 1916 ‘GT6L °YIGT havnuve “MOANSDIAT, “UuOLT ‘HOSLINVE, 80] 08T'6 | O¢| F 89! 861 EO) || EL LT) ¢g9 — |09e'T — | 002L‘F OL | E61 0. |. pa a eco coo eoo ee eee eoce SllOWOS4ZUOTT “ATK JOINSBILT, ‘UOF{ 93e[ op SL@UIOSJUOT, “ATL ‘ABINSVILT, ‘UO 94] 9q4 JO S1OJNOOXY OY} JO SpueTzT oyy uT : yuVg peroyaeyo YUV_ o[uvos9 yy JUNOD.OY yue1mMDg uC yavg poseqyaeyo yueg s[mueoseyy 4isodeql pexiqT uo nee ‘ PIBMIOF pald1vd seouvpeg es yoog enbsyg Sel}joq pue sesvqsog ve “" SelrB]eg Doc AIOUOT}RIG eee cece fishes Re ibe0 SuTpUuLq yoo “++ OANQTUIN eco oe sdvyq IO} PLOFULAY SASS9T OF preg ; DoT Rae te "SON [CUINOL J0F SUOTyRAASHITT SOLON. OH Ro}2 “SsqUIMhDT 66 L9 ‘ON [VuInog SuyuLg Ag = Sp TO a | 80 | O8T'6 | —|09 Gh, Cee OG|F 1G | @9 0¢/8 —|G6G 86 | GLT | 89|638'T | — | OGT =} 0 89 | 666 — | O8T == | 0% —|c OL |0Z6‘9 |89' 86L 91) TST 99 | 69 00¢*T 00L'F TOs esate: 1M te "S161 ‘Jaquiaseq ysi€ papua aad 34} JO} JuNODDYy "001100 Puno} pue uses sydreoa q/q pur yuBg pesteqieyo ss yUR_ 9[URoIeyY “ysoloquy yueg OMOMOSJUOTN “AY, ‘Aounsvary, oi ‘UOFT 9}¥] 944 JO spur oy} is SMOWOSsqUOT “APT ‘“toansvery, ‘UOFT 94%] 9y4 Aq poAtooery : oe syusmpunjoy SdvUl JO a[eq STVUINOL JO B[VG Sdigsieqmoyy eyiry ¢ 9T6L Op ae CI6T ‘op mc FIGI Op mal SI6L Op nd GI6L °C ISTE pepua zwod 044 109g is 550 Bas Suolydiqosqng eee eoe eee OLIOWOSJUOT “AT “TBINSVOLT, “‘UOFT 048] yy JO SLOPNOOX OYF JO spuvyy oy uy 66 “qIeyg "Op n “ ‘OTT. JUNODDY yuering ece 6¢ “qaeyg me) 0) yurgq ‘olay :yisodeq pox -JUNODDY 4Svy WOd} PABMIOT JYSnOIg souLleg "sadtaoaay sjuamAeg pue sjdiax0y ALHIDOS DILVISV IVAON HONVU SLIVULS a ‘9T6L ‘havnuop LT ‘OVEAAMV IY WALIVM S}d1e0ed [1Ojz94UNOD pue saoyonoA ‘poqvIpny a OL WO) OL err ese Officers of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1878—1880 1881—1882 1883—1884. 1885 1886—1887 1888—1889 1890—1891 1892—1893 1894—1907 1908—1913 1914-1915 1878-I9I5. PRESIDENTS. Ven. Archdeacon (afterwards Bishop) G. F. Hose. The Hon’ble (afterwards Sir) Crom CLEMENTI SMITH, G.C.M.G. The Hon’ble C. J. Irvine. The Hon’ble A. M. SKINNER. The Hon’ble (afterwards Sir) J. F. DICKSON, K.C.M.G. The Hon’ble A. M. SKINNER. His Excellency Sir J. F. Dickson, K.c.M.4. His Excellency Sir CHARLES WARREN, K.C.M.G., K.C.B. The Right Rey. G. F. Hoss, Bishop of Singapore and Sarawak. The Hon’ble Dr. D. J. GALLOWAY. The Rev. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR. Vick PRESIDENTS. Two From 1878 To 1909, BuT THREE FROM 1910 FORWARD. J. D. VAUGHAN ee Usie)). D. Logan Esq. (1878 ; 1883—1888: 1890—1894: 1896—1897). Homble C. J. Irvine (1879: 1880). Masor 8. DuNLopP, (1879). Hon’ble (afterwards Sir) CEcIL CLEMENTI SmiTH (1880). G. W. Lavino Esq. (1881—1882). Dr. HE. BreBER (1881—1882). How’ble (afterwards Sir) W. EK. MAXWELL (1889: 1893—1894). _ Hon’ble A. M. Skinner (1883—1884). Hon’ble Dr. W. C. Brown (1898: 1900: 1902: 1904). Hon’ble C. W. 8S. KYNNERSLEY (1889: 1901: 1903—1904). W. A. PickErine Esq. (1885—1888). Hon’ble J. K> Brrem (1899: 1905—1906). Hon’ble R. N. Buanp (1907—1909). The Right Rev. G. F. Hosr, Bishop of Singapore and Sarawak (1890—1892). iey.. G. Me Rmrmren (895). Past SERVICES. xi Hon’ble W. R. CottyEer (1896—1900: 1902—1905). A. KnicuT Esq. (1901). Hon’ble Dr. D. J. Gattoway (1906—1907). Hon’ble W. D. Barnes (1908—1910). Hon’ble C. J. SAuNDERS (1910—1911; 19141915). A. R. Apams Esq. afterwards the Hon’ble (1910). H. C. Rosrnson Esq. (1909: 1913). Hom’ble A. T. Bryant (1912: 19141915). Honm’ble W. Evans (1911: 1913). W. G. Maxwe tt Esq. afterwards the Hon’ble (1911—1912). Rev. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR (1913). Hon’ble J. O. ANTHONISzZ (1912). R. O. Wrystept Esq. (1914—1915). 1878 1879 1880—1891 1891—1893 1894—1897 1912—1914 1915 - 1878 1879 1880—1882 1883—1888 1888—1889 1890—1895 1894—1895 1896 1896—1900 1901 3 1902—1907 1908 1908—1911 1912—1913 1914—1915 Hon. TREASURERS. Hon’ble C. J. Irvine. J. MILLER Esq. Epwin Korxk Esq. H. T. Haveuton Esq. J. O. ANTHONISZ Esq. (afterwards the Hon’ble). Dr. R. HANITSCH. R. J. BartLett Esq. Dr. R. HANttTscuH. C. F. C. Ayre Esq. Dr. R. HANITSCH. J. LovE MonTGOMERIE Esq. Dr. R. HANITScH. Hon. SECRETARIES. Dr. N. B. DENNYs. A. M. SKINNER Esq. (afterwards the Hon’ble). Frank A. SWETTENHAM Esq. (afterwards Sir). The Hon’ble Wittram E. MAXWELL (afterwards Sir). H. T. Haventon Esq. . N. Riptey Esq. J. WILKINSON Esq. (afterwards the Hon’ble). O. BLAGDEN Esq. : . N. Riptey Esq. J. Burcess Esq. . N. Riptey Esq. . HELLER Esq. . N. Riptey Esq. Dr. R. HAnirscH. J. H. Burxiiy Esq. VRSAa eos m Xi Past SERVICES. Hon. LIBRARIANS. 1909—1912 W. MAKEPEACE Esq. 1913 A. C. BAKER Esq. 1914—-1915 Dr. R. van BEUNINGEN VAN HELSDINGEN. COUNCILLORS. ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. Dr. E. Biever (1878—1879). The Hon’ble R. N. BLAND (1897—1900). Hon’ble F. W. BonsER (e90 ee Drs W. N. Borr (1895—1896).. Hon’ble A: T. BryAnr (190075 aie: P. J. Burgess Esq: (1902: 1904). J. H. Burien Esq: (1843)- A. Currie Hsq: (1889). W. Davison Esq: (1889—1901). M. bE Vice,Esq: (1899). N. B. Dennys (1879: 1880—1881: 1888: 1886). Hon’ble J. Dovctas (1878). Rev. W. Drury (13908=— 1911). A. Durr (1882—1884). Ven. Archdeacon W. DUNKER- LEY (1903). H. H. Escuoxke Esq. (1897—1898: 1900: 1902—— 1904). nightie ins Coe FERGUSON- Davis, Bishop of Singa- pore (1912—1913). V. A. Frower Hsq. (1905—1906: 1908- tot?) 2. 2. Gorn sq: (low): Hon’ble Mr. Justice J. T. GoLpNEY (1892). Hon’ble J. Granam (1882—1883). Dr. R. Hanitscon (1897: 19071909). G. T.-Harr Esq: (1895—1896). Hon’ble ).-F. A. Hervey (1879). HH. C. Hit Hisq> (188ays eee Hupson Esq: (1895). R. W. Hutierr Esq: (1879—1880: 1884— 1887: 1900). Dr. R. D. Kerrm (1911—1912: 19141915). ©. BopEN Kutoss Esq: (19041908). A. Kyicut Esq: (1884— 1887: —1903: 1906—1911: 1913). H. Kork Esq: (1878—1879). W. Kron Esq: (1881). Hon’ble C. W. 8S. KYNNERSLEY (1892—1893: 1898: 1900—1904). Hon’ble A. H. Lemon (1895: 1906). Hon’ble Dr. Lim Boon Kene (1902): W. Maxeprace Esq: (1914). H. Marriorr Esq: (1908: 1912— 1913). Hon’ble W.G. Maxweztrt (1905). J. Miuuer Esq: (1878: 1885—1887). W. Nawnson Esq: (1890—1891). H. lL. Noronna (18883—1887). Hon’ble W. T. Naprer (1894: 1897). A. W. B. O’SULLIVAN Esq: (1901—1903). Brnnetrr Pett Esq: (1881). W. A. PICKERING Esq: (1880—1881). Rev. G. M. Reirm (1894). N. Ripuey Esq: (1894). G. A. RemE Esq: (1880). EH. Rostrapos Hsq: (1901). W. G. St. Cuarr Esq: (1889: 1901: 1903—1906). Rev. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR (1896—1901: 1904). The Hon’ble A. M. Skinner (1878: 1880: 1882: 1887). A. W. Sime, Beg: (1914-1915). C. Srrincer Esq: (1881—1882: 1889).- 8S. L. THornton Hsq: (1888). Dr. C. Treprne (1882—1884). The Hon’ble R. J. Witxinson (1896). List of Members for 1916. *Life Members. + Honorary Members. Patron His Excellency Sir ArTHUR YOUNG, K.C.M.c. Governor of the Straits Settlements and High Commissioner for Date of election. 18 Jan., x4 June, 14 Dee., 20 June, 10 March, 7 Feb., 17 Feb., 3 May, 22 Feb., 12 Oct., 2 huOer,; eH Oo = 99 << 1903. 1909. 1907. 1910. 1910. 1909. 1910. 1913. 1914. 1909. 1914, 190%. 1911. 1890. 1911. 1908. 1908. AGS: Lilo: the Malay States. AppoTt, Dr. W. L. Bayley’s Hotel, London, W. England. Apa, Frank, The Straits Trading Co., Singa- pore. | ApAms, Hon. A. R. Messrs. Adams and Allan, Penang | Vice-President, 1910]. — ApaAmMs, H. A. Superintendent, of Police and Prisons, Kuching, Sarawak. Apams, H. Powys, “Tmber Cross, Thames Ditton, Surrey, England. ANAMS, Ty Ss, District Officer, Kuala Krai, Kelantan. AupwortH, J. R. O. Controller of Labour, Kuala Lumpur. | | } ALLEN, Rey. George Dexter, Singapore. ALLEN, H. C. W., c/o Messrs. Boustead & Co., Singapore. ALLEN, Rowland, Beacon Hall, North Cran- prod Kent, Solera AMERY, Rev, A. a Victoria Bridge Senco Singapore. ANDERSON, E. Messrs. Mansfield and Co., Sane ANbDERSON, J. W. Botanic Gardens, Singapore. pore. ANTTIONISZ,| J. O01 -C.M.G, England; (Elon. Treasurer, 1894-1896: Vice President 1913). ArMsTRONG, W. R. Messrs. Logan and Ross, Penang. ArtTHor, J. 8. W. Chinese Protectorate, Singa- ore. : | Pau C. F. C. Outram Road School, Singapore. _BappELEY, F. M., Postmaster General, Singapore. Bain, Norman K. Jugra, Selangor. X1V 20 3 10 9 15 2d r4 20 24 270 16 25 14 16 13 May, June, Jan., Noy., “April, June, May, July, June, ams, June, Feb., Aug., June, Jan., ee ILO 1899 Lak: 19a2. 1904. 1910. 1914. ISKONE SNK, 1913. 1910 ILS 1885. 1908. 1890 1884. 1906. 1914. ISU AESOP ISLS). 1913. LOO: MEMBERS FOR 1916. Baker, A, C. c/o W. Evans Esq: The Limes, Crowmarsh near Wallingford, Berks, England. (Hon. Librarian 1912-1913). Banks, C. W. c/o Messrs. John Little & Co., Singapore. . *Banxs, J. E. c/o the American Bridge Co. Ambridge, Pa., U. 8. A. Barnarp, Basil, Forest Department, Taiping, Perak. Barnarp, H. C., F. M. S. Railways, Kuala Lumpur. Barrierr, R. J. Inspector of Schools, Singapore. BartLEy, W. Civil Service, Singapore. BazeELL, C. Raffles Institution, Singapore. (Hon. Librarian 1916). Bran, A. W. c/o Messrs. Robinson & Co., Singapore. Beatty, D. Tavoy, Burma. BELL, V. G. Forest Department, Kuala Lumpur. *BERKELEY, H., F. M. S., Civil. Service. BICKNELL, J. W. c/o General Rubber Ge Medan, Sumatra. BICKNELL, W. A. Nork House, 4 Harls Road Bournemouth, W., England. *BisHop, Major C. F., KR. A. 23 Perey Park Road, Tynemouth, England. *BLAGDEN, C. O. India Office Library, Whitehall, London, 8S. W. (Hon. Secretary, 1896). Buanp, R. N., C. M. G. Broadfields, Getceh- worth, Herts, England. (Council, 1898-1900: Vice-President, 1907—1909). BuLanp, Mrs. Broadfields, Letchworth, Herts., England. Buiuett, H. A..-Newton, Lebong Loetit, Ben- koelen, Sumatra; -or Oaklea, Chaucer Road, Bedford, England. Bouut, F. F., Bintulu, Sarawak. Boyrp, D. T., c/o Messrs. Boustead & Co., Singapore. 7 Boyp-WALKER, J. W. Atbara Estate, Kuantan, Pahang. BrRADDELL, R. St. J.,. Messrs. Braddell Bros., Singapore. Brison, Clifford 8., 32 Archfield Road, Cotham, Bristol, England. 27 13 | Sept., April, Fan, Sept., Aug., vana.. Dec., March, Oct., Sept., April, Jan, -Jan., Jan., Dec., March, Feb., Jan., Jan: March, Jan., 1897. LOLO. LIOD. 1913. 1910. 1916. 1914. 1909. 1914. 1910. 1906. 1913. 1911. 1914. 1913. 1894. 1897. 1899. 1910. LG. TSAO, 1905. MEMBERS FOR 1916. xv BROcKMAN, Sir Edward L., K. C. M. G. Kuala Lumpur. Brooke, J. R., Government Monopolies Depart- ment, Keppel Harbour, Singapore. Brooks, C. J. Lebong ‘Tandai, Benkoelen, Sumatra. Brown, A. V.,. Police ee Singapore. ROWAN, Op. C2 FM. Ss Cry il Servi ice, ‘Taiping, Perak. Brown, D. A. M. Messrs. Brown, Phillips and Stewart, Penang. . *Bryan, J. M., Kuching, Sarawak. >) ‘op) Beyanr, Hon. A. T., Penang (Council, 1907: 1910: Vice-President, 1912, 1914-1916). Burxkitu, I. H., Botanic Gardens, Singapore. (Council, 1913: Hon. Secretary, 1914-1916). *CatprEcorr, Andrew, Secretariat, Kuala Lumpur. CAMPBELL, J. Chartered Bank of India Aus- tralia, and China, Soerabaya, Java. CAMPBELL, Professor W. Areyll, IMS DE D. Medical ‘School, Singapore. CarpEew, G. E., 3/4th Devon Depot Battalion, Exmouth, Devon, England. CarvER, Hon. C. I., Messrs.. Donaldson and Burkinshaw, Singapore. CHAMPKIN, Cyril, The Chartered Bank of India, Australia and China, Singapore. CHANCELLOR, Capt. A. R., Police Office, Singa- pore. CHapman, W. T. Ipoh, Perak. *CHoo Kia Prne, Kuala Lumpur. Ciayton, T. W., Temerloh, Pahang. CLEMENT, W..R. T., Sarawak. CHULAN, Raja, bin Ex-Sultan Abdullah, Taiping. Perak. {Coniyrr, W. R., I. S. O. Hackford Hall, Reep- ham, Norfolk, England. (Council 1904: Vice President, 1897-1900, 1902, 1904-1905: Hon. Member, 1906). “Contay, W. l., Taiping, Perak. Coox, Rev. J. A. B., Gilstead, Singapore. Coox, Hon. W. Wallace c/o The Straits Trading Co., Singapore. CRossze, Frank J., Edinburgh Estate, Kepong, Selangor. CroucHer, Dr. F. B., General Hospital, Singa- pore. Datuas, Hon. F. H., Sarawak. 13 Nov., ames June, Salis, Jan., March, (J aN, Jan., March, Feb., Sept., Oct., siaines Sept., May, Jan., Sept. June, 1940. ESO: 1910. NG Ore IG Ib 1903. Sue UNOS. 1914. US). IS) 1899. 1885. UDO ISAO WO): IGANG SAO: 1S) IL). OHO. TUS), 1890. SES), 1909: ILS) Wk HIOo: WS OE 1900. MEMBERS FOR -1916. Dany, M..D., Batu Gajah, Perak. Dane, Dr.-R., Penang. DARBISHIRE, Hon. C. W., c/o Messrs. Paterson Simons & Co., Singapore. Dent, Dr. F. Government Analyst, Singapore. Derry, R. 57 Ennerdale Road, Kew Gardens, Surrey, England. *DESHON, H. F., Southfield, Combe Down, Bath, England. Dickson, E. A., Grik, Upper Perak. Dovueuas, Hon. R. 8S, Baram, Sarawak. Duncan, W. Wallace, Assistant Censor, General Post Office, Penang. DunMAN, W., Grove Estate, Tanjong Katong, Singapore. DusseEk, O. T., Malay College, Malacca. Epmonps, R. C., F. M. S. Civil Service; Seremban. Egerton, His Excellency Sir W., K. C. M. G. Government House, British Guiana. Eicum, J. B., Singapore. ELLERTON, H. B., Isthmian Club, Piccadilly, London, W. ELuis, Sir Evelyn C., Messrs. Drew and Napier, Singapore. Eis, J. W. Cundell, F. M. 8S. Civil Service, Kuala Lumpur. EnceL, L., Netherlands Trading Society, Batavia. ERMEN, C., Kuching Sarawak. Encrt, L., Netherlands Trading Soeiety, Evans, W., The Limes, Crowmarsh near Walling- ford, Berks, England. Everett, H. H., Santubong, Sarawak. FatsHaw; Dr. P. 8., Government Veterinary Department, Singapore. Farrer, R. J. Kota Bharu, Kelantan. FAULKNER, Dr. 8. B. Christmas Island. *KERGUSON-DAVIE; Rt. Rev. Dr. C. J., Bishop of Singapore (Council, 1912-1913). FERRIER, J. G., c/o Borneo Company, Soera- baya, Java. FIrRMSTONE, H. W. Education Department, Singapore. FLEMING, T. C., Kuala Kubu, Selangor. 1897. *FrowEr, Capt. S. Sis; Zoological Gardens, Ghizeh, 1904. Egypt. *Frowenr, V. A., 42 Earls Court Square, London, S. W. (Couneil 1905-1912). Jan 1916. Pee... OOS: — TSN Acre. 191-2. Jan SWB. May, 1397. mor, 1912. Sept., 1903. May, 1902. Jan HOG. March, 1909. Jan OO: Jan Ge Sept OT: jam, - 1900: — 1886. Peay. 1907, May, 1914. deanies LOA. peprils 1915. March, 1911. Bepe, 1895. June, 1909: Jam, “L904. ume. 1909; prone, 1912) — °1910. a 1878. MEMBERS FOR 1916: xvid Forp, H: W.; Municipal Offices, Malacca. FREEMAN, Dy, o Cours ot Justice, “Kuala Paumpur ; FREER, Ge Se W. oh General Rubber Co., Medan, SASPadeneely « GALLOWAY, Dr. D. J., British Dispensary, Singa- pore. (Vice- President, 1906—1907 ; - President, 1908—1915). . [Curie op-Cole G4 i.) Villay Germ, ~“Cigano- sub-Neva, Albenga, Italy. GIBBONS, V. c/o. Messrs. Boustead and Co. Singapore. Gipson, W: S., Alor Star; Kedah. -Covuuorn Or Je), > Merton Road, Southsea, England. Guanni Ores Ask. Municipal Oithces, Singapore. Goutpine, R. R., Survey Department, Kuala Lumpur. ; Gray, N. T., Taiping, Perak. GurTA, SHIvA PRASAD, Nandansahu Street, Benares City, United Provinces, India. GRIFFITHS, J. Superintendent of Surveys, Johore Bahru. Harnes, Rey. F. W., Penang. Hag, | A. Wachurst, dildenborough, Kent, England. Hann, G. A. Alor Star, Kedah. Anes. OO eeatw Rahat. Jehore: Hauuirax, F. J.; Municipal Offices, Singapore. Haminton, A. W. H., Police Offices, Singapore. Hanpy, Dr. J. M-, St. Mary’s Dispensary, 75 Hill Street, Singapore. Hanirscu, Dr. R. Raffles Museum, Singapore. (Council, 1897, 1907-1909: Hon. Treasurer, 1898-1906, 1910- 1G, eS ORG: GI Secre- Gemeye OM 1 Oip)e a cles Gron, A. G. Maneipal Offices, Singapore. *Haynes, A. 8. Kuala Kangsar, Perak. Hennines, W. G. c/o Messrs. Mansfield & Co., Singapore. - HErMAansen, J. C:, The Waterhouse Co. Ltd., Singapore. Hrwan, EH. D., -¢/o Wederet Boustead & Co., Singapore. Hitz, E. C., The Manor House. Normandy. near Guildford, England. XVill 12 QR Ocie Nov., Tot: SO%: MEMBERS FOR 1906. Hoop-Brcc, A. c/o Messrs. Guthrie and Co., Singapore. Host HE. 8.. Department of Agriculture, Kuala Lumpur. A founder, 1878. tHosrz, Rt. Rev. Bishop G. F. Wyke Vicarage, 12 26 31 16 Oct., Oct., Oct., July, Jan., Jan., March, Dee., June, aims Feb., May, April, Oct:, Oct., Feb., June, April, March, Jan., Feb., 1891. 1909. sts )0)s); SO MSOF iow); 1907. Idk OO. neal LILO: Wed), Oe. INSU ISS QOD: ial, 1909: 1913. 1906. LOA0: 1900. 1884. PIED Or 1902. 1914, Normandy near Guildford, England. (Vice- President, 1890-1892: President, 1894-1907). HoyNckK vAN PAPENDRECHT, P. C., 83 Antonie Duyckstraat, The Hague, Holland. Huspack, T. R. Pertang, Jelebu, Negri Sembilan. Huaeues, J. W. W., Temerloh, Pahang. Humpureys, J. L., Trengganu. Jackson, Col. H. M., c/o the Survey Depart- ment, Iuala Lumpur. JAMIESON, Dr. T. Hill, 4 Bishop Street, Penang. JANION, E. M. c/o English, Scottish and Aus- tralian Bank, 38 Lombard Street, London, Jae Ce JELF, A. 8., Ipoh, Perak. JOHNSON, B. G. H., Telok Anson. JoHNSON, H. 8. B., Limbang, via Labuan. JoNES, H. W., Kuantan, Pahang. JONES, S. W., Iuala Lipis, Pahang. JONES, Wyndham, Miri, Sarawak. Jones, W. R. Geological Department, Batu Gajah, Perak. KEHDING, Dr. Kriry, Dr. R. D., Medical School, Singapore. (Council, 1911-1912, 1914-1916). JKELLAGHER. G. B., 8. 8. Civil Service, Singa- OWES Kemp, W. Lowther, c/o Messrs. F. W. Barker and Co., Singapore. KemMPE, John Erskine, Kuala Kangsar, Perak. JxiwsEy, W. E., Forest House, Seremban. Kirk, Dr. -J.; Penang. Koss, C. Boden, The Museum, Kuala Lumpur. (Council, 1904-1908). +Knieut, Arthur, Grassdale, River Valley Road, Singapore. (Council, 1888-1895, 1898-1899, 1902-19038, 1905-1911: Vice-President, 1891: Hon. Member, 1915). KnicHt, Valentine, Raffles Museum, Singapore. JRIEKENBEEK, J. W., Taiping, Perak. Larpiaw, G. M. Pekan, Pahang. LAMBOURNE, J., Castleton Estate, Telok Anson, Perak. May, May, Oct., Sept., March, May, Aug., May, April, i Jan., Feb., June, Jan., Jan., June, June, Sept.. Jan., Feb., July, April, April, Sept., April, Feb., Feb., June, Sept., May, July, May, June, Feb., 1914. + 1902. 1906. 1913. 1894. ~ 1890. 1915. 1897. 1915. 1910. 1914. 1909. 1896. 1910. 1907. 1909. £397, 1906. (Baia 1908. 1910. 1904. 1903. 1908. 1916. 1902. 1909. 1903. 1909. HO 1914. 1909. 1914. MEMBERS FOR i916. xix LavitLe, L. V. T. Balik Pulau, Penang. +Lawes, Rev. W. G., Port Moresby, New Guinea. Lawrence, A. E., Kuching, Sarawak. Leicester, Dr. W. 8., Pekan, Pahang. *LemMon, Hon. A. H., Seremban. ( Vice-Presi- dent, 1916). Lewis, J. E. A., B. A.,.698 Harada Mura, Kobe, Japan. Lewron-Brain, L. Director of Agriculture, Kuala Lumpur. Lim Boon Kene, Hon. Dr. M. D. c/o The Dis- pensary, Singapore. Lim Cuene Law, Millview, Penang. Lioyp, J. T., c/o Messrs. Powell and Co., Singapore. LornieE, J. Land Office, Singapore. Low, H. A., c/o Messrs. Adamson, Gilfillan and Co.. he etre LUERING, Herr Prot.-Dr..H. L. E., Wittels- bacher Allee, Frankfurt am Main, Germany. Lupron, Harry, Bukit Mertajam, Province Wellesley. Lyons, Rev. E. S., 82 Isla de Remere, Manila. McAnrrHer, M. S. H., Kuala Lumpur. McCaustanp, C. F., Port Dickson. MacDovueatt, Dr. W., c/o the Dispensary, Singapore. *MacFapyeEN, Eric, Jugra, Selangor. Mackray, W. H., Kuala Lumpur. MacLean, L., Penang. Manomep, Hon. Datoh, bin Mahbob, Johor Bahru, Johor. MAKEPEACE, W., c/o Singapore Free Press, Singapore. (Council,.1914-1916: Hon. Libra- rian, 1910-1912: Hon. Treasurer, 1909). Main, T. W., Cheng Estate, Malacca. Mann, W. E., Hotel Pavillon, Samarang, Java. Marriott, H., Audit Office, Singapore. (Council, 1907-1908, 1910-19138, 1915-1916). MarsuH, F. E., Municipal Offices, Singapore. MarsHAL., F. C., Bentong, Pahang. MarsuHatu, Harold B., Kepala Islands Estates, c/o Messrs. F. W. Barker & Co., Singapore. *Marriner, J. T., Kuantan, Pahang. Martin, T. A., c/o Messrs. Kennedy and Co., Penang. Mautpon, E. F., c/o the Straits Trading Co., Singapore. MAUNDRELL, E. B., Brunet. xX RR Qa June, 1903. Nov... 19038: Weces, e909) Reba oe: sli, GOS) Feb.; ©1910: SCO, ale Kebs, = Oily May, 1910. Sept., 1909. ONeiisss = 1) 15). Jie, — WSLIL. elie lois: IBald, — IUIVS,. Sept., 1909. Jlaloss , cILSHUO): May, 1900. Vermeg U0G, Jems Qwik, Jaleo, AL ILG, Hebe esis Bebe Lol OGi, 9 190s, Oct, Fe tI 09: Jan oto! pMiay. = One -— 1878. June, 1909. Ini, © GLO), afendlsa US). March, 1906. MEMBERS FOR 1916. MAXweELL, Eric, Boulogne. MAXWELL, Hon. W. George, C. M. G., Singapore. (Council, 1905, 1915: Vice-President, 1916). May, C. G., Deputy Colonial Engineer, Penang. Meap, J. P., Forest Department, Kuala Lumpur. MiuuArp, H., c/o Messrs. Donaldson and Bur- kinshaw, Singapore. Miter, T. C. B., Fairlie, Nassim Road, Singa- pore. Mouuett, H. B., Labu, P. O., Negri Sembilan. Money, A. W. Kirle, Asiatic Petroleum Co., Kuala Lumpur, Selangor. Morant, George C., 17 Palmeira Court, Hove, Sussex, England. *MovuttTon, Lt. J. C., 4th Wilthshire Regiment, Choubatir, Raniket, U. P., India. *MUNDELL, H. D., c/o Messrs. Sisson and Delay, Singapore. : Munro, R. W., Morib, Selangor. Murray, Rev. W., M. A., 1 Gilsteadi ead: Singapore. Myers, Frank H., Asiatic Petroleum Co., Singa- pore. NatHan, J. E., Raub, Pahang. Niven, W. G., 11 Derby Crescent, Kelvinside, Glasgow, Great Britain. Norman, Henry, Kelantan: Nunn, B., Malacca. O’May, J., Kuala Kangsar, Perak: One Boon Tat, 29 South Canal Street, Singa- pore. OVERBECK, H. PANYARJUN, Samahu, The Royal State Railways Dept. Standard Gauge, 196 Hluang Road, Bangkok, Siam. Parr, The Hon. C. W. C., Residency, Pahang. Peacock, W. Chinese Protectorate, Singapore. Peirce, R. Municipal Offices, Singapore. Perrys, W. H., Pasir Putehs Kelantan. +PrERHAM, the Ven. Archdeacon J. Chard, Somer- set, England. PLtuMPTON, M. E., c/o Messrs. Adamson Guil- fillan and Co., Singapore. Pratt, E., The East India United Service Club, 16 St. James’ Square, London, S. W. Prick, Wilham Robert, Be A., Eisen Moel, Chepstow, England. Prince, R. D:., The-Y..M. C. A. buildings, Singapore. ai. Jan Oct., June, Jan., Sept., EN, March, March, Melba; Jan., March, Sept., April, Feb., Jan., Oct:, March, 1906. 1915. 1916. ISALOs HOO: 1909. Sele: ILSBOx IG Ibe OA. 1904. ILS ales 1896. Ike wre IESG) 1909. 1878. 1916. 1885. 1896. IS BUG 1904. 1910. 1906. 1888. MEMBERS FOR 1916. XX1 Pykerr, -Rev: G.. F., M. E. Mission, . Kuala Lumpur. Racer, J. G., Phlab Phla Jai Road, Bangkok, Siam. RayMAN, L. Assistant District Officer, Pekan, Pahang. *Reiw, Dr. Alfred, Parit Buntar. Rep, Alex., c/o Messrs. McAlister and Co., Singapore. RicHarps; D; S. Ricuarps, ‘R. M., The Caledonia Estate, Pro- vince Wellesley. 7 RIDLEY, Gl. N., C. M.-Ga, F. RB. S., 7 Cumber- land Road, Kew Gardens, Surrey, England. (Council, 1894-1895: Hon. Secretary, 1890- 1893, 1897-1911: Hon. Member, 1912). Ropertson, G. H. M. RoBpertson, J. c/o Messrs. Guthrie and Co., Singapore. Roprnson, H., c/o Messrs. Swan and Maclaren, Singapore. (Council, 1916). Roprnson, H. C., The Museum, Kuala Lumpur. (Vice-President, 1909; 1913). -Rocrrs, A., Public. Works Department, Singa- pore. Rostapos, E., Gali Rubber Estate, Raub, Pahang. (Council, 1901). *RowLaNp, W. R., Pulau Bulang, via Singapore. RUNCIMAN, Rev. W., M. A., B. D. SANDERSON, Mrs. R. +Sarawak, His Highness The Raja of, Kuching, Sarawak. +Sarawak, His Highness The Raja Muda of, Tilney Home, Wimbledon Common, London, S; W. em +Satow, Sir Ernest M., Beaumont, Ottery St. Mary, Devon, England. -Saunpers, Hon. C. J., Official Assignee, Singa- pore. (Vice President, 1910-1911, 1914-1915: President, 1916). ScHUDEL, G. c/o Messrs. D. Brandt and Co., Singapore. Scuwase, -E. M., Cheras Estate, Kajang, Selangor. a Scorr, R. First Police Magistrate, Singapore. Scrivenor, J..B,, Batu Gajah, Perak. Sean Liane Sau, c/o Chop Chin Hin, Singapore. XX1l 12 30 April, Jan., June, Nov., May, Oct Jan., Jan., ) June, May, ) Nov., Jian., Mali, May, Sept., May, Feb., Sraniee June, Jan., June, Noy., Aug., Aug., June, 1915. 1894. INOS): WSO). 1912. GTA 1910. 1910. 1910. ILO, WHO LOMO: ISU): ISLS. WAL. UDUO, ITGALO), WGI. 1908. 1910: 1913. IDO. OMe 1914. 1887. ISO®) MEMBERS FOR 1916. SEE Tronc Wan, c/o Hongkong and Shanghai Bank, Singapore. SHELLABEAR, Rev. Dr. W. G., D. D. c/o the Methodist Publishing House, Stamford Road, Singapore. (Council, 1896-1901, 1904: Vice- President, 1913: President, 1914-1915). Sims, W. A., c/o Commercial Union Association Singapore. SKINNER, Capt. R. McK. SmitH, Prof. Harrison W., Massachusetts In- stitution of Technology, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. SMITH-STEINMETZ, G. A. Butterworth, Pro- vince Wellesley. SonG ONG Sranc, c/o Messrs. Aitken and Ong Siang, Singapore. SPAKLER, H. Netherlands Embassy, New York, te Sakae StCuair, W. G., c/o. Singapore Free Press, Singapore. (Council, 1889, 1901, 1903-1906). STEADMAN, V. c/o. Messrs. Swan and Maclaren, 5 Raffles Place, Singapore. STEEDMAN, R. 8., Duff Development Co. Ltd., Kuala Tui, Kelantan. STEVENS, K. A. c/o Messrs. Caldbeck, Mac- Gregor and Co., Singapore. Strut, A. W., c/o Straits Times, Singapore. (Council, 1914-1915). STRICKLAND, Dr. C. Malaria Bureau, Kuala Lumpur. Stuart, EH. A. G., Alor Star, Kedah. StTuRROCK, A. J. SUNNER, J. H., c/o The Straits Steamship Co., Singapore. — Swayne, J. C., Limbang, Sarawak, Via Labuan. Tan CHENG Lock, 59 Heeren Street, Malacca. Tan JraK Kim, C. M. G., Panglima Prang, River Valley Road, Singapore. Taytor, Lt. Clarence J., 11th Battalion King’s Own Yorkshire Light Infantry, Prince of Wales Hotel, Harrogate, England. TuHunpER, M. Tekka Ltd., Gopeng, Perak. Tomuin, F. L., Messrs. Adamson Gilfillan & Co., Singapore. Tracy, F. D., c/o The Standard Oil Co., Penang. VAN BEUNINGEN VAN HELSDINGEN, Dr.- K.; 484/2 Bukit Timah Road, Singapore. (Hon. Librarian, 1914-1915). Warp, A. B., Semanggang, Sarawak. MEMBERS FOR 1916. X Xili 6 July, 1896. Warxrns, A. J. W., c/o Messrs. Swan and Mac- ! laren, Singapore. 10 Feb., 1916. Warxins, Mrs. Legrew, Hotel de lHurope, Singapore. 18 Oct., 1916. Watson, Dr. Malcolm, Klang, Selangor. iavdane 1916. WATson, J. G.,. Forest Department, Kuala ; Lumpur. aan, 1910. Web, F. J., Johore Bahru. 1b July, 1907.. WeLHAm, H. ¢/o The Straits Echo, Penang. foeepr, 1912. WHarron, S. L., c/o The Singapore Club, Singapore. 27% Jan., 1910. WuHitrEHEaD, ©, B., Police Office, Butterworth, Province Wellesley. 28 Oct., 1912. Wittrams, Rose Cottage, St. Agnes, Cornwall, England. 20 March, 1913. Witii1AMs, R. B., Bau, Sarawak. 27 Jan., 1910. WuitiraMs, 8. G. Municipal Offices, Singapore. 27 Jan. 1910. *WINKELMANN, H. Malacca Street, Singapore. 24 Nov., 1904. Wrnstept, R. O., Kuala Pilah, Negri Sembilan. 25 Feb., 1910. Wotrerstan, L. EH. P., The Residency, Malacca. 28 May, 1902. Wo.rr, E. C. H., The Secretariat, Singapore. 4 June, 1908. *Woop, E. G., Taiping, Perak. foreone, 1913. Woop, ‘W. hl. Jin» Jang Estate, Kepong, Selangor. 14 Sept., 1911. Worstry-Taytor, F.-E., c/o Messrs. Vade and Co., Singapore. 12 April, 1915. *WortHineton, A. F. 5 May, 1914. Wyury, A. J., Lebong Tandai, Benkoelen, Sumatra. 29 Feb., 1910. Wymopzrrr, A de. 24 Noy., 1904. *Younc, H. 8., Bau Sarawak. RECIPIENTS of the Society’s PUBLICATIONS, not being MEMBERS. (Exchanges with enemy countries, with Belgium and with German Asiatic Society, Tokyo, being in suspense). AMSTERDAM. Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Domse- laerstraat, 19, Amsterdam, Netherlands, in exchange for that Society’s Tijdschrift. AMSTERDAM. Koloniaal Instituut, Amsterdam (formerly of Haarlem), in exchange for that Institute’s publications. Battrmore. The Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, U. 8. A. in exchange for the University’s Circulars, Studies, and American Journal of Philology. Banexkox. The Vajeranana National Library, Bangkok, in ex- change, for the Library’s publications. Batavia. Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Weten- schappen, in exchange for that Society’s Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal Land-en Volkenkunde and other publica- tions. XX1V EXCHANGE LIST. BataviA. Mijnwezen in Nederlandsch-Indie, Batavia (Chef yan het Mijnwezen), in exchange for the Jaarboek of the Department. BERKELEY. University of California, Berkeley, Cal. U, §. A. (Manager of the University Press), in exchange for the University’s “ Publications.” Berwin. Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urge- schichte, Berlin 8. W., Koniggratzer Strasse 120, in ex- change for the Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie. BERLIN. Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde, 23 W lpeicnec Berlin, in exchange for that Society’s Zeitschrift. BomBay. Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay Branch, Town Hall, Bombay, India, in exchange for the Branch’s Journal. BreMEN.. Geographische Gesellschaft, Bremen, in exchange for that Society’s Geographische Blatter. — BRUSSELS. Société Belge d’Etudes Coloniales, Rue de Stassart 34, Bruxelles, Belgium, in exchange for that Society’s Bulletin. CancuTra. Geological Survey of India, Indian Museum, Calcutta (Director) for the Survey’s Records and Memoirs. Cuicaco. Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, U. 8. A. in exchange for the Museums “ Publications.” Cotompo. Royal Asiatic Society, Colombo Branch, Colombo, Ceylon, in exchange for the Branch’s Journal. GIESSEN. Oberhessische Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Heilkunde Giessen, Germany, in exchange for that Society’s Berichten. Goa. The Government of the Portuguese Indies, Goa, India (O Director, Imprensa National), in exchange for the Journal “O Oriente Portugues.” HamBure. Hamburgische Wissenschaftlichen Anstalten, in ex- change for the Jahrbuch. HANOI. ‘Blea Francaise d’Extréme Orient, Hanoi, Indo-China (Director), in exchange for the School’s Bulletin. HALE. aiserliche Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie der Natur- forscher, Halle, Germany, in exchange for that Society’s Abhandlungen. Hacue. Joninkhjk Instituut voor de Taal, Land en Volken- -kunde van Ned.-Indie, van Galenstraat 14, S’Gravenhage, Netherlands, in exchange for that Society’s Bijdragen. Havre. Société de Geographie Commerciale du Hayre, 131 Rue cee de Paris, le Havre, France, in exchange for that Society’s Bulletin, Hononutvu. Bernice Pauahii Bishop Museum, TBheme in Hawaiian Islands, (Librarian) in exchange for the Museum’s Occa- sional Papers, and other publications. Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Surrey, England, in exchange for the official publications of the Gardens. EXCHANGE LIST. XXV Hextsincrors. -Finska Vetenskaps Societaten, Helsingfors, Fin- land, in exchange for the Society’s Bidrag till Kanne- dom, Acta and Ofversigt. Kuata Lumpur. The Selangor Museum, Kuala Lumpur, in ex- change for the J ournal of- the F. M: 8. Museums. Kuana Kanesar. Committee for Malay Studies (pays for publi- cations ). Lanore. The Panjab Historical Society, The Museum, Haboues, Panjab, India, in exchange for that Society’s J ournal. Lincorn. University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Nebraska, U. 8. A. in exchange for that University’s publications. Lripzrc. Museum fiir Vélkerkunde, Leipzig, Germany, in ex- change, for the Museum’s Jahrbuch. Lispon. Sociedade de Geographia de Lisboa, Rue Eugenio dos Santos, Lisboa, Portugal, (Secretary), in exchange for the Society’s Bulletin. Lonpon. Royal Anthropological Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 50 Great Russell Street, London, W. C. in ex- change for the Society’s Journal. Lonpon. Royal Asiatic Society, 22 Albemarle Street, London, W. (Secretary) in exchange for the Society’s Journal. Lonpon. Royal Colonial Institute, Northumberland Avenue, London, W. C. (Librarian ) in exchange for “United Empire.” Matracca. The Malacca Library, Malacca (pays for publications). Manina. The Bureau of Science Manila, (Director) in exchange for the Philppine Journal of Science. MARSEILLES. Société de Geographie et d’Etudes Coloniales, Rue de Noailles 5, Marseille, France, in exchange for the Society’s Bulletin. Mexico. Instituto Geologico de Mexico, Mexico City, in exchange for their Parergones and Boletin. New Yorx. American Philosophical Society, 104 South Fifth Street New York, U. 8. A. in exchange for the Society’s Proceedings. Orrawa. The Geological Survey, Department of Mines, Sussex Street, Ottawa, Canada (Librarian) m exchange for the Department’s publications. Paris. Société Asiatique de Paris, Rue Bonaparte, 28, Paris, in - exchange for the Journal Asiatique. Paris. Société de Geographie, 120 Boulevard St. Germain, Paris, in exchange for the Society’s Bulletin entitled ‘La Geographie.” Paris. Societé de Geographie Commerciale de Paris, 8 Rue de Tournon, Paris, in exchange for the Society’s Bulletin. PHILADELPHIA. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Oe S23 7A: (Secretary) m encienge for the Academy’s Procee lings. XXvl EXCHANGE LIST. Roms. Reale Societe Geografica, Via del Plebiscito 102, Roma, Italy, in exchange “for the Society’s Bolletino. St. Louis. ‘Academy of Semel Sciences, St. Louis, Mo., U.S. A. in exchange for the Society’s Transactions. St. Louis. Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, Mo. U. S. A. (Director), in exchange for the Garden’s Annals. SARAWAK. The Sarawak Museum, Borneo, in exchange for the Museum’s Journal. Simua. Director-General of Archaeology, Simla, India, in ex- change for the Archaeological Survey’s publications. Sincarore. The Raffles Museum, Singapore. SHANGHAI. Royal Asiatic Society, N. China Branch, Shanghai, China, in exchange for the Society’s Journal. SyDNEY. Roval Society of New South Wales, Elizabeth Street, Sydney, New South Wales, in exchange for the Society’s Proceedings. Tokyo. Asiatic Society of Japan, 6 Babasaki, Kojimachi, Tokyo, Japan (Hon. Treasurer) in exchange for the Society’s Transactions. Toxyo. Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Volkerkunde Ost- asiens, Tokyo, Japan, in exchange for the Society’s Mitthei- lungen. Upsata. The University, Bibhothéque de lVUniversité Royale, Uppsala, Sweden, in exchange for that University’s Aarskrift. Vienna. Anthropologische Gesellschaft in Wien, I. Burgring 7 (An die Anthropologisch Ethnographische Abtheilung der K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums, Wien 1, Burgring 7—fiir die Anthropologische Gesellschaft )—in exchange for the Societv’s Mittheilungen. Zurrcu. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Bibliothéque centrale, Bureau d’échange de la Société d’histoire naturelle). Zurich, Switzerland, in exchange for that Society Viertel- jahrschrift. : [Closed April 14th, 1916.] RULES of the Straits Branch OF THE Royal Asiatic Society. I. Name and Obiects. 1. The name of the Society shall be ‘The Straits Branch of the Roval Asiatic Society.’ 2. The objects of the Society shall be :— (a) The increase and diffusion of knowledge concerning British Malaya and the neighbouring countries. (b) the publication of a Journal and of works and maps. (c) the formation of a lhbrary of books and maps. II. Membership. 3. Members shall be of two kinds—Ordinary and Honorary. 4. Candidates for ordinary membership shall be proposed and seconded by members and elected by a majority of the Couneil. 5. Ordinary members shall pay an annual subscription of $5 payable in advance on the first of January in each year. Mem- bers shall be allowed to compound for life membership by a pay- ment of $50. 6. On or about the 30th of June in each year the Honorary Treasurer shall prepare -and submit to the Council a lst of those members whose subscriptions for the current year remain unpaid. Such members shall be deemed to be suspended from membership until their subscriptions have been paid, and in default of payment within two years shall be deemed to have resigned their membership. No member shall receive a copy of the Journal or other publi- cations of the Society until his subscription for the current year has been paid. | 7. Distinguished persons and persons who have rendered notable service to the Society may on the recommendation of the Council be elected Honorary members by a majority at a General meeting. They shall pay no subscription, and shall enjoy all the privileges of a member except a vote at meetings and eligibility for office. III. Officers. 8. The officers of the Society shall be :— A President. Three Vice Presidents, resident in Singapore, Penang and the Federated Malay States respectively. An Honorary Treasurer. An Honorary Librarian. An Honorary Secretary. Four Councillors. XEVill RULES. These officers shall be elected for one year at the annual General Meeting, and shall hold office until their successors are appointed. 9. Vacancies in the above. offices occurring during any year shall be filled by a vote of majority of the remaining officers. IV. Council. 10. The Council of the Society shall be composed of the officers for the current year, and its duties and powers shall be :— (a) to administer the affairs, property and trusts of the Society. (b) to elect ordinary members and to recommend candidates for election as Honorary members of the Society. (c) to obtain and select material for publication in the Journal and to supervise the printing and distribution of the Journal. (d) to authorise the publication of works and maps at the expense of the Society otherwise than in the Journal. (e) to select and purchase books and maps for the Library. (f{) to accept or decline donations on behalf of the Society. (g) to present to the Annual General Meeting at the expira- tion of their term of office a report of the proceedings and condition of the Society. (h) to make and enforce by-laws and regulations for the proper conduct of the affairs of the Society. Every ‘such bye law or regulation shall be published in the Journal. 11. The Council shall meet for the transaction of business once a month and oftener if necessary. Three officers shall form a quorum of the Council. V. General Meetings. 12. One week’s notice of all meetings shall be given and of the subjects to be discussed or dealt with. 13. At all meetings the Chairman shall in the case of an equality of votes be entitled to a casting vote in addition to his own. 14. The Annual General Meeting shall be held in February in each year. Eleven members shall form a quorum. 15. (i) At the Annual General Meeting the Council shall present a Report for the preceding year and the Treasurer shall render an account of the financial condition of the Society. Copies of such Report and account shall be circulated to members with the notice calling the meeting. (11) Officers for the current year shall also be chosen. 16. The Council may summon a General Meeting at any time; and snall so summon one upon receipt by the Secretary of a written requisition signed by five ordinary members. desiring to submit any specified resolution to such meeting. .Seven members shall form a quorum at any such meeting. RULES. XX1X 17. Visitors may be admitted to any meeting at the discretion of the Chairman but shall not be allowed to address the meeting except by invitation of the Chairman. VI. Publications. 18. The Journal shall.-be published at least twice in each year, and oftener if material is available. It shall contain material approved by the Council. In the first number in each year shall be published the Report of the Council, the account of the financial position of the Society, a lst of members, the Rules, and a list of the publications received by the Society during the preceding year. 19. Every member shall be entitled to one copy of the Journal, which shall be sent free by post. Copies may be presented by the Council to other Societies or to distinguished individuals, and the remaining copies shall be sold at such prices as the Council shall from time to time direct. 20. Twenty-four copies of each paper published in the Journal shall be placed at the disposal of the author. VII. Amendments to Rules. 21. Amendments to these Rules must be proposed in writing to the Council, who shall submit them to a General Meeting duly summoned to consider them. If passed at such General Meeting they shall come into force upon confirmation at a subsequent General Meeting or at an Annual General Meeting. Affiliation Privileges cf Members. Royal Asiatic Society. The Roval Asiatic Society has its headquarters at 22 Albenarle Street, London W., where it has a laree library of books. and MSS. relating to oriental subjects, and holds monthly meetings from November to June (inclusive) at which papers on such subjects are read. 2. By rule 105 of this Society all the Members of Branch Societies are entitled when on furlough or otherwise temporarily resident within Great Britain, and Treland, to the use of the Library as Non-Resident Members and _ to onend the ordinary monthly meetings of this Society. This Society accordingly invites Mem- bers of Branch Societies temporarily resident in ‘Great Britain or Ireland to avail themselves of these facilities and to make their home addresses known to the: Secretary so that notice of the meet- ings may be sent to them. XXX AFFILIATION PRIVILEGES. 3. Under rule 84, the Council of the Society is able to accept contributions to its Journal from Members of Branch Societies, and other persons interested in Oriental Research, of original articles, short notes, etc., on matters connected with the languages, archeology, history, beliefs and customs of any part of Asia. 4. By virtue of the afore-mentioned Rule 105 all Members of Branch Societies are entitled to apply for election to the Society without the formality of nomination. They should apply in writ- ing to the Secretary, stating their names and addresses, and men- tioning the Branch Society to which they belong. Election is by the Society upon the recommendation of the Council. 5. The subscription for Non-Resident Members of the Society is 30/- per annum. They receive the quarterly journal post free. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Members of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, by a letter received in 1903, are accorded the privilege of admission to the monthly meetings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, which are held usually at the Society’s house, 1 Park Street, Calcutta. JOURNAL “ger A Fragment of the History of Trengganu and Kelantan. The following fragment of the history of Trengganu and Kelantan was written in about 1876 by Haji Abdullah, a court historian in Trengganu. The manuscript is in the possession of Nara Wangsa Mohamed Ali, better known as the Dato’ Mata-mata, of Trengganu. ‘The fragment describes the struggles between Kelantan “and Trengganu from about 1770 to 1835, when the further intervention “by Trengganu in Kelantan affairs was per- emptorily stopped by Siam. ‘The Sultan Mahmud of Linggi re- ferred to in the text was the father of Sultan Hussain of Singapore. He was driven out of Rio by the Dutch in 1785, and found a refuge in Trengganu until the capture of Malacca by the English in 1795 permitted his return to his own country. The Tuan Snik of Kampong Raja who was raised by the Siamese to the Raja-ship of Kelantan was the famous Sultan of the Red Mouth who reigned in Kelantan until his death in 1877. The present Sultan is his great- grand-son. The present Sultan of Trengganu is a descendant in the direct male line of Sultan Mansur. H. Marriott. MALAY TEXT, BrsmvVahvr-rahmanr’r-rahimi Rabbi al-aras al-Karim. Bahwa. ini suatu cherita daripada khabar orang tua-tua akan sa-tengah daripada silasila daripada Petani sampai ka-Kelantan dan akan sa-tengah daripada hal Marhum Besar ia-itu Sultan Mansur bin Zainulabidin bin Abdulmajid tatkala ia berangkat ka-Petani hingga sampai kapada zaman puteri-nya ia-itu Sultan Zainulabidin ber- angkat ia ka-Kelantan berhenti dalam Besut. Sa-bermula ada-lah asal Raja Kelantan itu ka-turunan-nya daripada Datok Wan di-kata orang ia-lah Raja Petani kemudian daripada Baginda Nam Chayam dan Datok Wan itu beranak akan Datok Pekalan Tua maka inti pula beranak tiga orang ia-itu Datok Pasir dan Tuan Besar dan Tuan Lun Nik. Maka Datok Pasir itu di-Petani dan yang-dua itu datang ia ka-Kelantan karna masa itu Kelantan belum ‘lagi ada beraja. Sa-telah tetap- -lah kadua-nya itu di-Kelantan maka “Datok Pasir pun beranak ia akan Lun Pandak dan Tuan Besar beranak ia akan Lun Nik dan Lun Nik beranak akan dua orang perempuan dan akan Lun Yunus. Maka kata Tuan Besar akan Lun Nik dirt dudok-lah di-Kelantan sini kami hendak langgar sa-belah hulu ee. Maka pergi-lah ia tiada katentuan tempat-nya tiba-tiba ter- dengar khabar bahwa-sa-nya ia telah mati. Shahadan ada sa-orang Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 4 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. Raja Legeh ada ia mengalahkan negri. Maka di-panggil orang akan dia “Baginda Lun Drahman, ia dua beradek dengan Lun Man kadua-nyva anak saudara Datok Pujud. Maka ada-la h- Baginda Lun Drahman itu beranak di-Legeh sa-orang nama-nya Lun Nik kemu- dian datang ia Kelantan dengan sa- lengkap alat senjata-nya. Maka beristeri akan anak Lun Nik Kelantan maka jadi-lah ia kakak ipar kapada Lun Yunus. Sa-telah berapa lama antara-nya datang-lah perbalahan dengan mentua-nya. Maka berkelahi-lah antara kadua- nya maka kalah ia akan mentua- nva. Maka antara berapa lama-nya datang pula perkelahian maka kalah juga ia akan mentua-nya Maka “hendak di- perentah maka tiada di-benarkan oleh mentua- anya kemudian maka Lun Drahman ini menchari tambah akan kuasa-nya berapa lama-nya maka datang pula perkelahian maka kalah mentua- nya. Maka di-bunoh-nya akan mentua-nva. Maka dapat-lah Kelantan itu akan dia. Sa-telah ita Lun Yunus pun undur-lah ia ka-Trengganu dudok ia di-Bukit Datok maka pada masa itu ada ja pakai juru tanak-nya. Maka pindah ia ka-Losong. Maka dapat anak akan Lun Muhammad kemudian beristeri ia akan Tuan Inche’ Jumat anak Ungku Tenang Wangsa yang tua-nya. Maka dapat anak akan Inche? Wan Teh dan Inche’ Wan N gah dan Tuan Dagang. Adapun Baginda Lun Drahman sa-telah dapat ka-Nelantan ia letak- kan Lun Pandak akan ganti-nva memerentah di-Kelantan dan ja balek ka-Legeh. Shahadan ada-lah pada tarikh Sanat 1186 dengan hisab datang surat dari Datok Jerang akan Sultan Mansur ninitte tolong kata-nya jika hendak akan Pujud sila-lah patek ada me- nyertai. Ada-lah umur Sultan Mansur pada masa itu lima puloh tujoh tahun takrib dengan hisab, wa-lahw~lam. Maka Sultan Mansur pun siapkan perahu beberapa puloh haluan maka berangkat- lah ia ka-Petani. Maka Lun Yunus pun di-bawa bersama. Sa- telah sampai ia ka-Penarik, Petani, dairah Ru Sarang Lang naik- lah ia di-itu tempat maka Datok Jerang pun membawa menghadap beberapa persembahan dengan sa-patut bagi Raja berangkat sa-olah- olah akan menolong menyempurnakan hajat- -nya. Sa- -telah sudah itu maka Sultan pun menyuroh ia akan Inche Aim Losong dan Bandar Abdul Muluk mendapat akan Datok Pujud meny atakan ia datang dan batin-nya akan melihat hal Pujud. Sa-telah berkata- kata-lah kadua-nya itu serta Datok, maka kata Datok “ Sembah- lah akan Yang-di-Pertuan baik-lah sila balek. Apa faedah me- nurut-kan kahendak orang? Apa kahendak Yang-di-Pertuan di- persembahkan. Jika di- turutkan kahendak orang itu pun ta’-dapat Pujud ini. Sudah hendak tengok, adukan-lah sama barat ini; jika tewas boleh di-bela peliharakan. Jawan-nya itu.” Serta di- beri per- sembahan satu ibu mas tiga puloh tahil. Iemudian di-bawa per- sembahkan beberapa kerbau dan lembu dan kambing dan beberapa usongan daripada beras dan lain-nya terlebeh daripada persembahan Datok Jerang. Tetapi tiap-tiap orang yang membawa persembahan itu semua-nya beringat dengan lembing sa-rakat-sa-rakat sa-orang ada-nya. Sa-telah itu maka tiada-lah jadi melanggar Pujud maka berangkat-lah balek ka-Terengganu. Maka dapat khabar bahwa-sa- Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, 5 nya dan kakuatan-nva. Maka Lun Pandak pun undur ka-Legeh jua. Maka tatkala itu Lun Yunus ada terhemat akan mengambil Kelantan. Maka ia pohonkan perentah kapada Sultan Mansur akan mengambil Kelantan. Maka Sultan pun membenarkan dia serta di-beri kuasa dan kapit-nva Datok Temenggong sa-telah siap-lah kadua-nya keluar-lah dengan beberapa kalengkapan yang serta-nya. Sa-telah sampai masok Kelantan di-ambil-nva dengan perkelahian- nya dan kakuatan-nva. Maka Lun Pandak ,un undur ka-Legeh maka Kelantan pun dapat akan Lun Yunus. Sa-telah itu Temeng- gong pun balek ka-Terengganu kemudian tiada berapa lama-nva maka Baginda Lun Drahman pun datang dengan beberapa kaleng- kapan perang akan mengambil balek Kelantan darivada Lun Yunus. Maka Lun Yunus pun undur-lah balek ka-Terengganu dan kata sa-tengah dengan di-lawan-nya berkelahi juga maka tiada tahan Lun Yunus andur -Jah ia balek ka- Terengganu dan kata Lun Drah- man, “ Ada-kah mengambil negeri nanti di-belakang mata bukan hal laki-laki?” Maka ka- dengaran yang demikian ini akan Sultan Man- sur. Maka di-suroh Tuan Inche’ Kadir menv ampaikan Baginda Lun Drahman suroh ia siapkan bahwa Yang-di-Pertuan mau ber- angkat mengambil Kelantan. Maka jawab-nya, “ Baik-lah jika tiada berangkat hamba akan menghadap mengambil Terengganu.” Maka Sultan Mansur pun telah siap delapan-puloh haluan dan beberapa Tibu yang berjalan darat. Maka berangkat-lah ia keluar sa-telah sampal ka-laut Setiu maka dapat khabar bahwa-sa-nva Baginda Lun Drahman telah datang sampai ia ka-Telaga Tujoh dengan beberapa ribu ravyat dan ka-lengkapan alat senjata akan melanggar Tereng- ganu serta kalihatan orang banyak di-darat maka kasemaran- lah karna orang-kah atau kawan sendiri. Maka ketika itu di-titahkan Inche’ Dahmad akan melihat ka-darat tiba-tiba datang Lun Drah- man dengan sa-buah sampan tiga belas orang di-kata orang dengan hebat laku berani datang-nya itu hingga sa- tengah daripada perahu angkatan menggantongkan sauh sebab khuatir jua akan dia ada-nya. Dan kata sa- tengah ketika itu orang pun tengah banyak hathir menghadap di-kanaikkan. Maka titah-nya, “ Siapa vang boleh naik menengok ka-darat ia-kah seperti khabar atau tidak-nva?” Maka tiada siapa yang menyahut titah itu maka terpandang ia akan Wan Muhammad Setiu di-haluan kanaikkan maka titah-nya, “* Muhammad mari.” Maka Wan Muhammad pun masok hingea tiang topang maka titah-nya kamari. Maka Wan Muhammad pun masok dekat. Maka titah-nya, “ Engkau boleh naik ka-darat menengok Lun Drah- man ja-kah seperti khabar atau tiada?” Maka ia pun menyembah, “Patek ini mana-mana titah tiada menvangkal.” Maka titah-nva, “ Pergi-lah.” Maka ia pun menyembah sa-lalu turun dari kanaikkan ka-perahu-nya berkata ia kapada anak-anak-nya, “ Aku ini entah- kah balek atau tidak wa-llahw’~lam.” Ta pun layarkan naik ka- darat maka hendak-lah ia bedil orang darat maka kata-nya hamba ini utusan. Sa-telah ia ka-darat tiba-tiba berjumpa akan Baginda Lun Drahman sendiri. Maka sabda-nya, “ Wan Muhammad” maka sahut-nya, “ Engku.” Maka Wan Muhammad pun naik menghadap R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 6 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, Baginda, Lun Drahman pun datang menghampiri akan Wan Mu- hammad. Maka sabda-nya, ““Sekarang nyawa hamba serah di-dalam tangan Wan Muhammad.” Maka sembah Wan Muhammad, “ Hamba engku pun demikian, nyawa hamba engku sekarang dalam tangan kaus engku.” Sa-telah bersetia-lah antara kadua itu sabda-nya, “ Jika Wan Muhammad sanggub akan kamurkaan Yang-di-pertuan hamba akan menghadap.” Maka Wan Muhammad pun sanggub. Sa-telah itu ia pun turun ka-perahu tigabelas orang kayoh menujukan ka- naikkan. Sa-telah sampai bersama Wan Muhammad maka di- kurmiakan naik menghadap bersama. Sa-telah dudok ia seraya menyembah membuangkan ia akan keris di-pinggang persembahkan ia akan Sultan. Maka Sultan pun chabut baju di-tuboh kurniakan Baginda Lun Drahman serta ia pun sembahkan, “ Apa hal-nya jadi pergadohan darihal Kelantan itu.” “Patek persembahkan akan Duli Yang-di-Pertuan hanya patek pohonkan sa-lama ada hayat patek pehharakan darihal perentah dari bawah Duli Yang-di-Pertuan.” Maka Sultan Mansur pun kabul-lah seperti demikian serta di- kurniakan satu peti apiun. Sa-telah itu ia pun menjunjong Duli sa-lalu turun ka-sampan lalu balek ka-Legeh dengan segala angkat- an. Maka Sultan Mansur pun berangkat masok Kelantan serta menjadikan Lun Yunus akan Raja Muda di-Kelantan di-bawah Lun Pandak. Sa-telah itu maka Sultan pun ada suka akan anak Lun Dil Pulau Beluru akan isteri-nya nama Tang Senik. Maka di-ambil-nya akan isteri ini-lah yang berpeterakan “Tengeku Ahmad kemudian lalu berangkat balek ka- Terengganu ada-nya. Shahadan sa-telah itu berapa ‘lama antara- nya maka dapat khabar bahwa Baginda Lun Drahman turun ia ka-Benara menyabong ayam. Maka ia melepaskan ayam-nya yang telah di-bulang taji-nya serta tundok ia meniupkan ayam. Maka melonchat ayam-nya terkena- lah taji avam itu di kepala- nya. Maka kata-nya bagi budak, “ Bawa- lah balek avam ini; aku ini pematah guru-ku tiada luka jika luka melainkan mati.” Maka balek ia ka- Legeh sa-telah sampai ia ka- Legeh maka bertambah sakit vang lain pula. Maka tiada berapa lama- -nva maka mati-lah ia. Maka Raja Muda Kelantan tatkala ia dapat khabar, ziarat juga serta tolong membicharakan kamatian Lun Drahman itu ada-nva. Adapun Raja Muda tatkala ia di- Kelantan ini dapat pula anak dengan gundek-nya lima orang ia-itu wun Usuf dan Lun Zainal dan Inche’ Ku Pelembang perempuan dan Lun Tan dan Lun Ismail dan Lun Pandak dan ada-lah Raja Muda di-dalam Kelantan itu sa-olah-olah mata-mata bagi Sultan Mansur hanya ia di-bawah Lun Pandak tatkala hilang Baginda Lun Drahman. Tiada berapa lama maka datang-lah petenah atas Raja Muda daripada perentahan kamurkaan sampai khabar ka-Treng- ganu. Maka suroh panggil balek ka-Trengganu di-suroh dudok- nya di-hampir bukit Jalan Kaliran tiada berapa lama maka pindah ja ka-Beladu maka tatkala es tinggal-lah perentahan Lun Pandak sa-orang jua di-Kelantan. Sa- telah itu tiada berapa lama-nya Lun Pandak pun berunol tiada haoneuet perentah Terengganu. Maka tatkala itu Sultan pun suroh siapkan perahu akan melanggar Kelan- Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. ii tan. Ketika itu hampir bulan duabelas berangkat-lah ia dengan delapan-puloh haluan maka berhenti ia di-perhentian. Maka dari- pada sa-hari akan sa-hari waktu pun hampir akan gelora. Maka Datok Temenggong mendatangkan sembah hemat patek waktu ini hampirkan tertutup kuala baik-lah sila balek. Maka tiada di-beri jawab kemudian mengulangi ia akan sembah yang kadua serta kata-nya darihal Kelantan itu biar-lah patek tiga berampat beradek ini masok Kelantan ia-itu Raja Muda dan Raja Besut dan To Limbat. Jika tiada dapat Kelantan patek tiada-lah berterengeanu melainkan menyelalu pergi haji. Maka titah-nya itu-lah anak-ku maka ia pun menjunjong duli ka-empat-nya sa-lalu turun ka- perahu-nya buka layar lalu belayar. Maka beberapa perahu orang yang melawan-melawan mengiring-nya tatkala hampir Kelantan di- lihat- nya kubu bertiangan sa-panjang pantai. Sa-telah sampai maka Raja Muda dan To’ Limbat pun naik ka-darat malam Temeng- gong tinggal di-perahu. Maka segala tua-tua kubu itu di- behagi oleh Raja. Muda dengan di- beri-nya kain dan baju dan seluar masing-masing dengan pakaian- nya serta kata nasihat-nya, “ Apa hal engkau jaga inl kubu darihal angkatan Yang-di- Pertuan yang da- tang di-laut itu ia-lah yang ampunya Kelantan dan Lun Pandak itu sa-kadar wakil Lun Drahman yang telah mati tiada-kah nama kamu derhakakan Duli Yang- di-Pertuan?” Sa-telah itu benar fikir mereka itu maka dapat-lah b ersuaka dan bersetia maka perahu yang bersama Temenggong masok serta di-permaalumkan Duli Yang-di- Pertuan di-laut. Ja pun sa-lalu berangkat masok sa-telah Raja Muda menengar titah sa-lalu-lah ia mudek dengan sakalian yang bersama-nya sa-telah berjumpa Jawan berkelahi-lah kadua-nya pihak beberapa vang mati dan luka. Maka Lun Pandak pun undur lari ada-nya. Sa-telah Kelantan pun dapat maka di-kurniakan Raja Muda juga akan jadi Raja di-Kelantan. Maka berangkat-lah balek ka-Terengganu tiada berapa Jama maka Inche’ Wan Teh pun sa- telah baligh- lah maka di-kawinkan oleh Sultan Mansur akan putera- nya Tungku Muhammad. Sa-telah beberapa lama-nya maka dapat anak akan Tungku Sulong. Sa-telah selesai-lah perajaan negeri kemudian maka “Sultan Mansur pun ada suka memperbuatkan. Is- tana besar lima ruang. Maka di-suroh panggil Raja Muda Kelan- tan akan meramu kayu perkakas istana. Maka Raja Muda pun datang-lah ia kira-kira sa-ribu orang berhenti sa-kalian di-Pasir Sa-berang dengan beberapa bangsal dan chemat. Kemudian me- ramu-lah ia ka-dalam Sungai Nerus sa-telah dapat segala kayu maka Raja Muda pun mohon-lah ia akan balek ka-Kelantan karna bimbang ia akan negeri serta memohonkan sa-orang daripada putera Dult Yane- di-Pertuan akan jadi baja di-dalam Kelantan ada- nya. Sa-telah balek j ia beberapa lama-nya maka sampai-lah umur Tuneku Sulong itu kira-nya enam tahun katujoh maka Sultan Mansur pun sediakan perahu akan membawa putera-nya Tungku Muhammad serta dengan anak dan ister1 dan hamba sahaya ka-Kelantan. Maka pada masa itu Sultan Mahmud Lingga pun ada di-Terengganu maka ia pun berangkat menghantar bersama. Sa-telah sampat hte Aeesoc, No. 72; 1916: 8 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, angkatan ka-Kelantan lalu di-kerjakan Tungku Muhammad di- KXelantan dengan sa-lengkap pakaian Werajaan dengan pakaian Sultan Mahmud. Maka datang gemalang tuboh-nya serta lalai rupa-nya. Maka di-pangku oleh Sultan Mahmud. Maka tetap-lah ja sa-telah itu maka seru-nya titah Dul Yang-di-Pertuan Besar mengurmiakan nama akan putera-nva Tungku Muhammad dengan mama Yang-di-Pertuan Kelantan dan tatkala hampirkan berangkat balek di- kurniakan nama akan Inche’ Wan Teh dengan nama Inche’ Puan Kelantan. Kemudian dari itu maka Sultan Mansur pun berangkat balek ka-Terengganu dan Sultan Mahmud pun_ balek ka-Lingea. Sa-telah sampai tiga bulan maka.datang-lah peridaran dunia Sultan Mansur pun gering. Maka di-suroh silakan Yang-di- Pertuan Nelantan maka ia pun berangkat sampai ka-Batu Rakit berbunyi meriam Sultan Mansur kembali ka-rahmat-allah ta’ala afiallahu anhu tarikh Sanat 1208 malam Jumaat 14. hari-bulan Jamada’l-akhir waktu jam pukul 12. Sa-telah esok hari maka di- siram dan sembahvang akan jenazah maka di-naikkan karajaan putera-nya ia-itu. Yang-di-Pertuan Besar waktu asar. Sa-telan itu maka di-arak-lah akan jenazah-nva dengan semporna adat Raja di-bawa tanam ka-masjid ada-nva. Sa-telah itu maka sampai-lah khabar hilang marhum itu kapada Raja Muda IWelantan maka sangat-lah ia dukachita akan Marhum hingga membawa kapada berubah hal tuboh badan-nya hingga di-kata orang sampai membawa kapada akhir umur-nya. Sa-telah itu kira-nva delapan bulan ka- sembilan pada bulan Safar tahun 1209 kembali ia ka-rahmat allah afiallahu anhu dan ada-lah kemudian daripada hilang Sultan Man- sur itu kira-nya delapan tahun maka Yang-di-Pertuan Besar pun menunang Tungku Sulong akan putera-nva Tungku Che’? Muda. Maka Yang-di-Pertuan Kelantan pun bersedia-lah akan bekerja-nya hanya tinggal rumah dapur lagi belum ada. Maka Yang-di-Per- tuan pun menyuroh ia akan Lun Drahman dan Lun Zainal dan Tuan Dagang dan Lun Dil akan merombak rumah di-Kota Tras daripada pagi sampai lepas dzohor tiada datang. Maka titah Yang- di-Pertuan choba-gak Abang Lun Muhammad sendiri lihat apa- apa gendala-nya. “Maka Lun Muhammad pun pergi melihat tiba- tiba masing-masing bernaung di-bawah pohon ‘kay u. Maka: kata Lun Muhammad, * Apa hal Yang di-Pertuan suroh rombak rumah mari berdiam 2” Maka kata Lun Dr: ahman, “Mari-gak dahulu.” Maka Tun Muhammad pun datang. Maka kata Lun Zainal, “ Bagaimana gamak abang orang Trengganu datang ini pendapatan abang gemok- kah atau kurus kita ini? karna yang mari ini Tungku Che’ “Muda, maka yang di-bawa-nya itu Lun My din dan Lun Daud. Maka bapa- nya itu abang membuat-nva dan yang lain ini tidak bagai- mana.” Maka jawab Lun Muhammad ‘ Hamba apa yang ada sa- suatu? ” maka kata vang lain itu, “ Semua-nva tiada jadi apa, asal bersuatu. kira-nyva.” Maka jawa ab Lun Muhammad, “ Jika bagitu mana-mana gamak ramai-lah.’ Sa-telah itu maka masing-masing menghadap akan senjata atas hal kadar-nva dan ubat bedil hanya sa-labu ada-nya. emudian Lun Muhammad pun balek meng- Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. 9 hadap Yang-di-pertuan titah-nya, “Apa khabar?” Maka sembah-nya masing-masing udzur ada yang sakit kepala ada yang bisa perut maka olan. ah lagi terombak. Maka antara itu angkatan Terene- ganu pun sampai dengan sa-lengkap adat bekerja kawin serta dengan ete perempuan. Sa-telah itu) Yang-di-Pertuan pun menghadap akan Yang-di-Pertuan Besar di-kanaikkan serta me- maalumkan segala perkara daripada hal rumah dan lain-nva. Sa- telah itu Yang-di-Pertuan Kelantan balek. Maka Yang-di-Pertuan Besar pun menyuroh akan Tuan Syed Akil dan Bandar Abdul Muluk dan Datok Mata-mata Inche’ Saleh akan memangeil Lun Muhammad. Sa-telah berjumpa di-sampaikan titah panggil. Maka jawab Lun Muhammad, “ Titah di-junjong. Darihal segala vang datang ini bapa-lah kapada sahaya. Maka ada-lah sahava ini telah berjanji dengan Yang-di-pertuan hendak bawa menghadap bersama tiba-tiba ia telah menghadap dahulu maka sekarang ini terlebeh- lebeh maalum hari ini tiada-lah terhemat sahaya sa-orang sangat- lah menakut lagi pula sahaya ini kepala pun sakit.” Sa-telah itu hari pun petang maka balek-lah segala vang datang memaalumkan Duli Yang-di-pertuan Besar. Maka ia pun beroleh berubah-lah kira-nya baik-lah bekerja ka-Terengganu titah-nya, “ Apabila Lun Muhammad datang tiada-lah apa satu yang lain itu banyak bichara- nya.” Maka di-suroh beri tahu akan Yang-di-pertuan Kelantan dan Inche’ Puan suroh turunkan barang-barang daripada perkakas dan Jain-nya. Shahadan maka ada-lah “kemudian dartpada balek Syed Akil dan yane serta-nya daripada memangeil Lun Muhammad itu maka Lun Muhammad: nya menghadap akan ny. ang-di-pertuan Welan- tan memaalumkan datang titah itu. Maka elle -nva, ‘‘ Baik-lah abang Lun Muhammad menghadap,” sembah, “Sila-lah Yang-di-per- tuan ‘patek mengiring.” Maka titah-nya, ** Sahaya tidak bersama pun tidak apa satu.” Maka Lun Muhammad pun balek mengajak kawan- kawan serta anak Raja empat lima orang bersuatu kira dengan dia hingga sampal empat lima ratus yang mengiring serta ketika itu berkata Inche’ Rashad, “Hai apa ini hendak di- hany utkan kanaikkan imi,” sa-telah sampai menghadap maka titah Yang-di-pertuan Besar “ Amboi Lun Muhammad baharu datang ” hanya- ‘Jah sa-titek kahwa pun tiada di-angkatkan. Sa-telah itu tiada berap a jam maka Lun Muhammad pun balek kira-nya tiada berapa lama-nya maka ber- bunyi bedil sa-puchok sa-belah Pulau Sabar sa-telah malam maka titah suroh mudek mengambil segala perempuan. Maka tatkala itu kadengaran orang mengerat kayu api pun berkelipan. Sa-telal turun seoala perempuan maka tatkala esok hari kalihatan kubu. Maka perahu segala perempuan pun hilir mendapatkan kanaikkan. Sa-telah itu cole hari Jumaat pagi maka berbunyi-lah bedil di- perahu Syed Akil menujukan Kampong Laut dan Pulau Sabar. Maka sakalian perahu pun mengikok bedil dari pagi Jumaat int sampai petang maka tiada berbunvi balas-nya melainkan jarang sa-kali sa-telah malam berhenti. Maka esok pagi membedil pula sa-pagi tiba-tiba datang peluru sa-belah Tikab dari pada perahu Syed Osman lalu di-atas kanaikkan Tungku Che’ Muda. Maka ape ee SOCt NO: 72), al ONG: 10 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. gempar-lah ketika itu bagai sa-olah-olah-nya belut kira-nya. Maka di- permaalumkan demikian itu akan Yang-di-pertuan Besar. Maka titah-nya, “ Kita datang ini bukan-nya pekerjaan perang maka sa- karang sudah tiada bersuatu kira-nya baik-lah kita balek dahulu.” Sa-telah itu jadi berhenti-lah daripada membedil-nva maka dengan kurnia Allah Daulat Duli Yang-di-pertuan tiada-lah chachat segala kawan melainkan mati sa-orang di-perahu Wan Muhammad Kebur tengah berkemudi kena peluru di-dalam mulut-nya. Sa-telah itu perahu kanaikkan pun keluar maka sa-kalian pun keluar sa-lalu ka- Terengganu. Sa-telah sampai Yang-di-Pertuan kadua-nya ka- Terengeanu maka tiada jadi bekerja Tuneku Che? Muda tahun itu hanya ‘bicharakan perang tahun kadua dengan menambahi dan mem- baiki senjata-nya dan menyuroh ka-Petani minta bantu dari Datok Lun Ismail dan sa-telah terbuka kuala tahun yang kadua maka di- Iasi anak raja-raja yang berjalan darat serta penghulu dan rayat- nva ja-Itu Uneku Muda dan Tuan Inche’ Kepong dan Tuan Jamal Maras dan Tuan Sulaiman dan Tuan Mahmud dan Inche’ Ungku Long itu avyami dengan perahu di-laut membawa ubat bedil dan lain-nya takut keputusan. Adapun penghulu yang tahan di-bawa dengan rayat-nya itu Inche’ Udin Serada dan Penghulu Bahrul Serada dan Penghulu Deman dan Pa Sulong Dolah dan juru tunggul peperangan-nya itu Penghulu Sapai Pertang masing-masing itu dengan beberapa ratus rayat-nya melainkan Inche’ Udin beribu rayat dan sa-telah siap-lah sakalian akan berjalan maka Duli Yang- i -pertuan pun berangkat-lah keluar dengan beberapa anak raja- raja dan orang besar yang beperahu dengan beberapa puloh kakab dan penjajab dan pengail besar-besar. Maka berhenti di-Besut serta menanti perahu Inche’ Aim Losong beberapa hari karna ia udzur sakit. Maka pergi datang-lah Duli Yane-di- pertuan ber- main-main di-Besut itu ka-Perhentian belang-belang menchari khabar Panglima Prang Inche’ Abdullah yang pergi datang ia dengan kichi ka-Petani kapada Datok Lun Ismail mudah-mudahan berkumpul segala dengan angkatan itu tiba-tiba Inche* Aim datang la dari Terengganu sembah- nya panas-panas kata-nya, ““Ada-kah hen- dak melanggar negeri inl bergantong dua orang?” Maka tatkala itu Yang-di-pertuan pun panas lal berangkat ka-pengail Bujang Sa-ribu sa-lalu-lah belayar ka-Kelantan. Maka segala angkatan pun mengiring-lah semua-nya masok ka-Kelantan Duli Yang-di- pertuan berhenti di-Pulau Ketitir di- Sungai Pinang. Shahadan ada-lah segala yang berjalan darat telah melanggar ia dahulu ia-itu mula-nya kubu semua-nya lebeh kurang dua- puloh hari maka lawan- nya undur bertahan di-Lubok Limau Nipis. Maka dapat-lah kubu Semerak. Maka langgar Lubok Limau Nipis maka dapat-lah demi- kian juga Jama-nya. Maka lawan-nya undur bertahan di-Kubu Kandih. Maka dapat-lah Kubu Limau Nipis maka langgar pula Kubu Kandih demikian juga Jama-nya maka lawan-nya undur ber- tahan di-Kubu Kelun Tarak dalam Kelantan. Maka langgar pula kubu ini jadi berkapit4ah dengan yang berperahu angkatan me- langgar kampong sa-belah sungai dalam Kelantan semua-nya me- Jour. Straits Branch- THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN.,- i Jainkan tujoh delapan buah tihggal menunggu akan kanaikkan di- Pulau Ketitir jua dan sa-telah perang-lah beberapa hari maka Lun Muhammad beri surat akan Ungku Muda menyatakan ia akan undur ka-Sukui melainkan minta ampun- -lah bahwa jangan-lah di- turut akan dia ka-Sukui bahwa-sa-nya ia tiada-lah menderhaka lagi akan anak chuchu Marhum. Jika ia menderhaka lagi biar-lah safan safa ia sampaikan chuchu dan sa-telah undur-lah Lun Muham- mad ka-Sukui kemudian maka berjumpa akan Inche’ Udin Serada itu Raja-raja perempuan yang-lari bergajah- gajah serta-nya laki- laki kata Inche’ Udin, “ Kita ‘ambil Raja-raja ini sembahkan tuan penghulu kita.” Maka di-tegah oleh anak-nya maka tiada di-pakai- nya. Maka dapat-lah akan “Inche’ Udin tiba-tiba berjumpa pula Raja laki-laki yang serta perempuan itu serta banyak orang-nya Maka di-ambil balek dengan perkelahian hingga mati Inche’ “Udin serta rayat-nya lebeh orang lima enam puloh “dan di-sini-lah Inche’ Ahmad bin Isahak di- bangkit oleh Inche’ Lok kata-nya, “ Mana lagi orang yang makan di- balai sorong hidang tarek hidang! 2” Maka Inche’ Ahmad pun terkam dengan “Inche? Shariff Pulau Ketam akan meradak akan Lun Dil di-atas gajah. Maka di-tembak-nya dari atas gajah tiada kena maka di-tikam oleh gembala gajah dari bawah gajah akan Inche’ Ahmad dan Inche’ Sharif maka mati kadua-nya di-jalan orang yang lari ka-Sukui dan sa-telah undur orang Kelan- tan itu ka-Sukui maka segala yang perang di-darat pun merampas- Jah sa-dapat-dapat daripada kerbau dan lembu dan lain-nya. Ke- mudian lalu membakar segala rumah dairah Kenali dan di-Ja Kechil dan Ja Besar dan di-Balai Jawa Kampong Raja. Kemudian dari- pada itu berhenti di-Kelantan kira-nya sa-bulan lebeh. Maka jadi jumlah dengan lama di-jalan dan dalam perkelahian lebeh kurang lima bulan sampai balek vang berjalan ka-Terengganu dan segala vang berperahu pun sa-telah perang beberapa hari. maka dapat khabar bahwa-sa-nva Lun Muhammad sudah lari ka-Hulni. Maka tatkala itu masing-masing pun merampas sa-chekak-chekak-nya Kemudian dari on Yang- di- pertuan Kelantan pun pindah ia a perahu ka-rumah-nva vang di-Kelantan dan Yang-di-pertuan Besar pun berangkat mudek. Maka tatkala itu Lun Daud pun ada ja berkahendak akan anak Orang Kaya Tandun. Maka telah di-pinta- riya maka jawab bapa-nya sudah tunang orang. Maka menghadap bapa-nya akan Yang-di-Pertuan Kelantan maka titah- nya, ~ Jika ja kahendakki juga dengan keras tahan akan dia,” serta di-beri- nya tombak akan tanda Yang-di-Pertuan. Maka tatkala datang Lun Daud serta Lun Mydin maka di-kahendakki- -nya juga dengan kuat. Maka di-tahankan seperti titah Yang-di-pertuan serta dengan tanda- nya. Maka mengadu-lah Lun Daud akan Duli Yang- di- -pertuan Besar maka titah-nya “Kawan datang dengan pekerjaan bermati luka sa-kadar. orang yang sa-orang itu jadikan bichara.” Sa-telah itu Yang-di- _pertuan Besar pun hendak berangkat balek hanya di- tingsalkan Tungku Ahmad dan Tungku Endak dan beberapa orang baik- baik serta-nya beberapa rayat akan menanti Datok Lun Ismail akan menverta-i langgar ka-hulu pula. Sa-telah Duli Yang-di- SA] Soe, -No: 72; A916: 12 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, pertuan berangkat balek maka Datok pun sampal maka di-sampai- kan titah akan dia. Maka sa-lalu-lah ia berjalan serta orang Terengganu akan melanggar kubu di-Pasir Mas. Maka di-langgar tiba-tiba tiada sampai berapa hari orang Kelantan sa-belah Lun Muhammad pun datang tindeh dengan beberapa ribu China Galas serta di-rangkak-nya masok tiada tertahan orang Petani dan orang Terengganu’ hanya sa-lalu undur balek daripada berperahu dan yang berjalan kaki ada-nya. Sa-telah kembali sa-kalian ka-negeri maka pada tahun yang katiga berangkat pula akan perang maka berhenti pula di- dalam Besut beberapa “hari tiba-tiba Yang-di-pertuan Besar pun datang gering maka berangkat-lah balek. Shahadan telah selesai-lah daripada pekerjaan perang pada ‘anile Sanat 1217 musim bulan sa-belas masok bulan sa-belas pada sa-lekor Rejab sa- telah tetap-lah di-Terengganu maka di-mulai meletakkan kerja kawin Tungku Che’ Muda dengan Tuneku Sulong. Sa-telah itu beberapa tahun tiada jua dapat anak. Adapun Inche’ Puan Kelan- tan bonda-nya dapat anak akan sa-orang Tungku Sulong itu jua dan Inche’ Wan Teh adek Inche’ Puan itu dapat sa-orang anak akan nama Meriam bersuami ia akan Tungku Salam dan Tuan Dagang adek Inche’? Wan Ngah beranakkan Raja Inche’ dan Raja Mai dan Tuan Kechik dan Nang Senik dan Lun Drahman dan Tuan Senik Sungai Pinang. Adapun Lun Muhammad tiada beranak ada-pun Lun Yusuf anak- -nva tujoh ia-itu Lun Ahmad dan Tuan Bulat dan Lun Saleh dan Lun Omar dan Lun Ibrahim dan dua perempuan satu jadi ister! Lun Nik Patani anak Lun NKoris ia-ita Engku Tiba dan satu lagi jadi istert Tun Lun Hasan. Adapun Lun Zainal anak-nva lima ja-itu Lun Drahman dan Ungku Lebai dan Ungku Tengah dan Tuan Kling dan Lun Dris. Adapun Inche’ Uneku Pelembang tiada beranak ia bersuami akan Ungku Kabong kemu- dian jadi isteri Ungku Kadir Besut. Adapun Ismail anak-nya tiga ja-itu Tun Besar yang jadi Raja Petani dan Lun Nik Kam- pong Laut dan Tuan Busu. Adapun Lun Tan anak-nya hima ia- itu Lun Nik Gagah dan Tuan Senik Kota dan Tuan Senik Kam- pong Sireh dan Tun Busu dan yang perempuan Tuan Besar jadi isteri Tuan Besar Petani. Adapun Lun Pandak anak-nya sa-orang ja-itu Tun Senik Lebar. Shahadan telah kembali Kelantan dapat akan Lun Muhammad ia-itu perang dahulu di-serta oleh China Galas. Maka memerentah-lah ia beberapa tahun maka di-beri-nya nama akan Tuan Dagang itu Ungku Sewa Raja dan akan Lun Drahman Kuala Cha itu di- panggil orang Lun Raja dan akan Lun Zainal itu bernama Raja Bendahara dan akan Lun Tan itu ber- nama Raja Temenggong dan sa-telah tetap-lah kerajaan Lun Muhammad daripada tarikh Sanat 1216 pada bulan sa-belas masolk sa-belas sa-pulch haribulan Rejab hingga sampai kapada tarikh Sanat 1251 waktu tengah malam Rabu wy, Safar Lun Muhammad pun kembali ka- rahmat Allah dan jadi-lah lama karajaan-nya tiga puloh empat tahun tujoh bulan tujoh hari daripada hari hilane Lun Muhammad itu maka anak-anak saudara-nya membenarkan Lun Zainal itu akan jadi Raja dan Lun Ahmad akan jadi Raja Jour. Straits Branch THER HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. 13 i Muda dan Tuan Senik Kota akan jadi Bendahara dan Tun Senik Kampong Sireh akan jadi Temenggong dan Tuan Besar akan jadi Perdana Menteri. Sa-telah itu kira-nya hampir dua bulan maka muatakat kadua Tuan Senik akan mengambil karajaan Lun Zainal dan Lun Hamad. Maka di-langgar-nya kota Raja maka balas-nya dari kota maka undur ta ka-Kelupan serta mengaku ja akan salah- nya. Maka hendak di-tindeh-nya oleh Lun Ahmad tiada di-benar- kan oleh Lun Zainal dan orang Siam pun larang kadua pihak. Sa- telah itu Tuan Senik pun balek ka-Bangeul tiba-tiba di-buat kubu di-Bangeul serta di-lengkongkan kota Raja dengan perang kira- nya terkurong kadua-nva empat bulan di-dalam kota maka keluar Lun Zainal undur ka-Benara dan kira-nya hampir enam bulan baharu keluar Lun Ahmad ka-Sungai Budul diam ia di-masjid. Kemudian undur ia ka-Tumpat kira-nya lebeh empat puloh hari maka ketika itu Tuan Lonik Tapong menyertai Tuan Besar berkubu di-Titian Papan berlawan dengan kubu Tuan Busu Bachok. Maka Tuan Besar mengajak Lun Hamad di- Tumpat itu serta-nya. Maka datang-lah ia ka-Pekan Jalu naik ia ka-Kampong Bukit maka di- turut oleh Tun Senik Kota dan U negku Seri Mas. Maka berjumpa- lah kadua-nya akan Lun Ahmad di-bukit maka berkelahi-lah di- sana beberapa hari hingga kena Ungku Seri Mas di-bawah sudu hati terus ka-belakang lembing daun buloh Tuan Bulat anak Lun KXoris. Maka di-usong bawa ka-Limbat di-sini hampir-lah akan dapat Kelantan akan Lun Ahmad karna telah tewas orang sa-belah. JXemudian maka Lun Ahmad turun ia ka-Lekub Titian Papan akan mengambil kubu Tuan Busu Bachok tiba-tiba orang Siam pun sampal membawa surat suroh rajakan Tun Senik Kampong Sireh dan Tuan Senik Kota’ di-beri nama SultaneDewa. Maka tatkala itu fikir Lun Ahmad jika bagaimana di-lawan tiadakan dapat karna perentah Siam. ae ia pun turun-lah ka-Bachok berperahu lalu ka-Terengganu tiada berapa lama diam di-Terengganu maka datang surat Siam ka-Terengganu suroh undurkan Lun Ahmad dari Terengganu karna takut akan jadi pergadohan dengan Kelantan. Maka undurkan-lah akan dia ka-Kemaman ada-nya. “Telah selesai- lah daripada menyusunkan sa-tengah daripada sila-sila ini serta kesah-nya itu pada hari Ahad 23 “haribulan Rejab_ biad?-l-fakir-7|- hakir Abdullah Almasjid pada tarikh Sanat 1285. Tersurat pada hari Sabtu 16 haribulan Shawal 1293. ENGLISH TRANSLATION. Tn the name of Allah the Merciful and Compassionate, the Lord to whom belongs majesty and glory. This is a story related by old men, partly derived from the annals of Petani and Kelantan and partly from the annals of Sultan Mansur the Great the son of Zainalabidin the son of Abdulmajid, from the time when he went to Petani to the time when his son Sultan Zainalabidin went to Kelantan and stayed in Besut. Now the Rajas of Kelantan sprang from Dato’ Wan who was called Raja of Petani after the time of R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 14 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. Baginda Nam Chayam. Dato’ Wan’s son was Dato’ Pengkalan Tua and the latter had three sons, Dato’ Pasir, Tuan Besar and Tuan Lun Nik. Dato’ Pasir remained in Petani and the other two came to Kelantan, for at that time there was no Raja in Kelantan. After they were settled in Kelantan Dato’ Pasir had a son Lun Pandak, Tuan Besar had a son Lun Nik, and Lun Nik had two daughters and a son Lun Yunus. Tuan Besar told Lun Nik to stay in Kelantan as he intended to make an expedition to the islands. It is not certain where he went, but suddenly there came news of his death. A certain Raja of Legeh conquered the country. He was called Baginda Lun Drahman, a brother of Lun Man and nephew of the Dato’ of Pujud. While in Legeh Lun Drahman had a son named Lun Nik. After this Lun Drahman came with all his forces to Kelantan and there married a daughter of Lun Nik and so closely related himself to Lun Yunus. Not long after he quarrelled with his father-in-law and in the fight that ensued Lun Drahman got the worst of it. Not long after they fought again and once more he was defeated by his father-in-law. After a time he quarrelled again with his father-in-law who would not allow him a share in the government of the country. Lun Drahman still sought means to increase his power and another fight followed in which the father-in-law was worsted. So Lun Drahman killed his father- in-law and obtained possession of Kelantan. Lun Yunus retired to Trengganu and lived at Bukit Dato’ and there he took to himself a concubine. From there he moved to Losong where a son named Lun Muhammad was born to him. He subsequently married Tuan Inche’ Jumat, the eldest daughter of Ungku Tenang Wangsa. By her he had children, Ifche’ Wan Teh, Inche? Wan Neah and Tuan Dagang. After Baginda Lun Drahman had obtained possession of Kelantan he appointed Lun Pandak as his representative to rule in Kelantan and himself returned to Legeh. In A. H. 1186 (A. D. 1771) a letter came from the Dato’ of Jeram to Sultan Mansur asking for help and offerimg to accompany Sultan Mansur if he wished to acquire Pujud. At this time Sultan Mansur’s age was 57. Sultan Mansur equipped a fleet consisting of several scores of vessels and proceeded to Petani taking Lun Yunus with him. When they arrived at Penarik in Petani in the district of Ru Sarang Lang he landed and the Dato’ of Jeram gave suitable presents to the Raja to further his project. The Sultan then order- ed Inche’ Aim of Losong and Bandar Abdul Muluk to go to the Dato’ of Pujud and inform him that the Sultan. and his chiefs were coming to look into the affairs of Pujud. When these two men had conveved this information to the Dato’ he told them to make this kumble reply to the Sultan: ‘It is better for Your Highness to go back. Why follow the wishes of another? I am ready to follow your own wish but if you wish to follow that of another, even so Pujud will not be won. if Your Highness desires merely ton see the contest, match me with my enemy from the West. Whoever is defeated, Your Highness can ae oRe and cherish his Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, 15 victor.’ At the same time he sent to the Sultan a present of 30 tahils of gold ore and in addition several buffaloes and bullocks and goats and several loads of rice and other things much exceeding the presents of the Dato’ of Jeram. And each of the men who carried the presents was careful to take with him a bundle of spears. So there was no invasion of Pujud and the expedition returned to Trengganu. When it was known that Baginda Lun Drahman was in Legeh and that Lun Pandak alone remained in Kelantan Lun Yunus was very anxious to take Kelantan and asked permission of Sultan Mansur to do so. The Sultan granted his request and allow- ed the Dato’ Temenggong to accompany him. When the expedi- tion was ready they set out with a large force. When they arrived in Kelantan they seized the country and Lun Pandak retired to Legeh and Lun Yunus obtained possession of Kelantan. The Temenggong returned to Trengganu and shortly after Baginda Lun Drahman came with a large force to recover Kelantan from Lun Yunus. Lun Yunus retired to Trengganu (according to some accounts after an unsuccessful resistance) and Lun Drahman asked whether it was a manly act to seize his country when his back was turned. When Sultan Mansur heard the news he sent Inche’ Nadir to Baginda Lun Drahman bidding him get ready as His Highness was coming to take Kelantan. Lun Drahman replied that he was glad to hear it as otherwise he would himself have had to go and take Trengganu. So Sultan Mansur collected 80 vessels and several thousands of soldiers were sent overland. The fleet sailed and when they had reached Stiu news was received that Baginda Lun Drah- man had reached Telaga Tujoh with several thousands of his sub- jects fully equipped to attack Trengganu, and there could be seen many persons on the shore but it was doubtful whether they were enemies or friends. So Inche’? Dahmad was ordered to go ashore and investigate. Suddenly Lun Drahman approached in a boat manned by 13 men; and some say that because of the bold and fearless manner of his approach, half the fleet began to pull up their anchors in their anxiety; but the other story is as follows:—many people had gone to the Sultan’s vessel and the Sultan enquired who would go ashore to find out the truth of the news, but no one replied; the Sultan looked at Wan Muhammad of Stiu who was sitting in the bow of the Sultan’s vessel and told him to come forward. Wan Muhammad came as far as the foremast and the Sultan told him to come on. Wan Muhammad approached and the Sultan asked him if he would go ashore and see if the news about Lun Drahman was true. He replied that he would not refuse to do anything that. the Sultan ordered. So the Sultan ordered him to go. He saluted the Sultan and got into a boat and told his children that he did not know whether he would ever return. He then sailed to the shore and the people on shore would have fired on him but refrained as they said he might be the bearer of a message. When he landed he met Baginda Lun Drahman himself. Baginda Lun Drahman ad- dressed him by name, and coming close up to him said “I put my ieee Aasog,, No. 12> 19116. 16 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. hfe into your hands.” Wan Muhammad replied “ Your slave does the same. His life is in your hands and at your feet.” When they had thus confided in one another, Baginda Lun Drahman said that if Wan Muhammad would answer for the anger of His Highness he would go and see him, and Wan Muhammad accepted the res- pons! bility. They then got into the boat paddled by 13 men and rowed straight to the Sultan’ s vessel. When they reached it, they were both allowed to go on board. When they sat down before the Sultan, Baginda Lun Drahman presented the kris at his waist to the Sultan and the Sultan pulled off his coat and gave it to Baginda Lun Drahman, at the same time asking him the cause of the trouble in Kelantan. He replied that he submitted to the Sultan, but requested that during his hfetime he might rule on behalf of the Sultan. Sultan Mansur agreed to this and made him a present of a chest of opium. Baginda Lun Drahman then respectfully with- drew and returned in his boat to Legeh with all his followers. Sultan Mansur proceeded to Kelantan and made Lun Yunus Raja Muda of IXelantan under Lun Pandak. At this time the Sultan wished to take to wife Tang Snik the daughter of Lun Dil of Pulau Beluru. So he took her to wife and she bore to him Tengku Ahmad. After this he went back to Trengganu. Not long after the news came that Baginda Lun Drahman had gone to Benara for a cock fight. He was letting go his bird after the spurs had been fixed and was bending down to blow up the feathers, when it slipped from his hands and a spur struck Lun Drahman’s head. Lun Drahman told his attendants to take away the bird as he said that his seer had foretold that he would not be wounded, but that if he was wounded he would die. So he returned to Legeh and became ill with another sickness and shortly after died. When the Raja Muda of Kelantan got the news he went over to assist in the matter of Lun Drahman’s death. While the Raja Muda was in IXelantan there were born to him five sons by his concubine: Lun Yusuf, Lun Zainal, Inche’? Ku Pelembang (daughter), Lun Tan, Tun Ismail, and Lun Pandak. And the Raja Muda was as it were a constable in Kelantan for Sultan Mansur, being under Lun Pandak only, at the time of Baginda Lun Drahman’s death. Not long after the Raja Muda got into trouble on account of his govern- iene, and there was anger in Trengganu about it, so he was re- called to Trengganu aad ordered to live near Bukit Jalan Kalran, but shortly after he moved to Beladu and during this period Lun Pandak alone carried on the government of Kelantan. Not long after Lun Pandak rebelled and refused to recognise the covern- ment of Trengganu. Thereupon the Sultan ordered his fleet to be got ready to invade Kelantan. It was very nearly the twelfth mocn when the fleet consisting of 80 vessels set sail and anchored in the harbour, and daily it grew nearer to the stormy season. ‘The Dato’ Temenggong went to the Sultan and said that in his opinion it was verv near to the time when the river would be closed and that they had better return home. The Sultan however gave no Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, ~- 17 answer, so the Temenggong came a second time and said “ With regard to Kelantan let me and my three brothers, Raja Muda, Raja Besut and To’ Limbat go to Kelantan. If we do not get Kelantan we will not come back to Trengganu but will go on the pilgrimage to Mecca.” The Sultan agreed and he respectfully withdrew and the four of them went to their boats and set sail. They were ac- companied by many other vessels and when near to Kelantan: they saw a number of stockades along the sea shore. The Raja Muda and To’ Limbat went ashore leaving the Temenggong in his boat. ‘To all the commanders of the stockades the Raja Muda apportione| presents of cloth and coats and trowsers and at the same time he gave them advice saying “ What are you doing in guarding these stockades against this expedition which is now at sea? His High- ness owns Kelantan and Lun Pandak is only the representative of the late Lun Drahman. Will you not all get the reputation of being rebels against His Highness?” They considered that this was true and they agreed to be faithful subjects to His Highness, and the Temenggong’s boat came in and reported to His Highness who was at sea. He then came in and when the Raja Muda heard the royal commands they went up river, and when they met the enemy there was a fight and many people were killed and wounded. Lun Pandak retired. and fled. When Kelantan was regained the Raja Muda was made Raja in Kelantan. Not long after he had returned to Trengganu, Inche’ Wan Teh bemg now grown up, Sultan Mansur married her to his son Tungku Muhammad. In due time she bore a son Tungku Sulong. After the sovereignty of ‘the country had been settled Sultan Mansur decided to make a large palace on ten pillars. So he sent for the Raja Muda of Kelantan to collect the necessary timber. The Raja Muda came ‘with about a thousand men and stayed at Pasir Sebrang in many sheds and huts. The timber was collected in Sungei Nerus and when it was all got the Raja Muda asked permission to return to Kelantan -as he was anxious about the country and he asked that one of the sons of His Highness should be sent to be a good steel blade in Kelantan. After he had been back some time and when Tungku Sulong was six or seven years old, Sultan Mansur equipped a vessel to take his ‘son Tungku Muhammad with his wife and child and their retainers to Kelantan. At this time Sultan Mahmud of Lingga was in ‘Trengganu and he accompanied the expedition. When the expedi- ‘tion reached Kelantan, Tungku Muhammad was dressed in state clothes belonging to Sultan Mahmud. He was overcome with a ‘fit of shivering and seemed about to faint. Sultan Mahmud sup- ‘ported him and when he was composed it was proclaimed that His Highness the great Sultan had granted to his son Tungku Muham- ‘mad the title of His Highness “of Kelantan and when the Sultan ‘was about to return home he gave to Inche’? Wan Teh the title of Inche’ Puan of Welantan. “Then Sultan Mansur returned to ‘Trengganu and Sultan Mahmud returned to Lingga. ‘Three “months later Sultan Mansur fell sick and he sent for His Highness Si: AS S0c.,) NO. ¢2, 4916. 18 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. of Kelantan. When the later had reached Batu Rakit, cannon announced the death of Sultan Mansur which took place at 12 p.m. on the eve of Friday the 14th of Jemadalakhir A. H. 1208 (A.D. 1793). The next day the body was washed and prayers were re- cited over it and his son (Zainalabidin) was proclaimed Sultan in the afternoon. The body was then carried in procession as befits a Raja and buried in the mosque. When the news of the Sultan’s death reached the Raja Muda he was very grieved and it so changed his health that people said he showed the effects of the change until the end of his hfe. After eight or nine months in the month of toemiene Jat, Jol 0) (ar, 10), ky 94) he returned to his maker. About eight years after the death of Sultan Mansur the Sultan betrothed Tuneku Sulong to his daughter Tungku Che Muda. His High- ness of Kelantan made all preparations for the wedding and the kitchens alone remained to be made. His Highness ordered Lun Drahman and Lun Zainal and Tuan Dagang and Lun Dil to remove and rebuild the house at Kota Tras but from early morning to noon they did not obey the summons. Accordingly His Highness sent Lun Muhammad to see what was the difficulty. Lun Muhammad went and found them all taking shelter under a tree. Lun Drah- man said “ How is it that vou are doing nothing when His High- ness has ordered you to rebuild the house?” Lun Drahman said “Come here.” So Lun Drahman went to him. Then Lun Zainal said “ What do you think of these Trengganu men coming here? Do you think we shall be lean or fat? ‘It is Tengku Che’? Muda who has come and he has brought with him Lun My din and Lun Daud, whose father you killed: the others do not count.” Lun Muhammad rephed “ What single resource have I got?” and they said “ That does not matter as long as we are all agreed” and Lun Muhammad rephed “* If that is so, I will fall in with the general opinion.” After this each came up with such weapons as he had but there was only-one flask of gunpowder. "Then Lun Muhammad went back to His Highness who asked him for his report. He told His Highness that all of them were sick, some with head-aches and some with stomach-aches, and that the house was not yet pulled down. In the meantime the Trengganu fleet arrived with all the paraphernalia for the wedding and w vith many women. His High- ness of Kelantan went on board the Sultan’s vessel and told him all about the house etc. Then His Highness of Kelantan returned. The Sultan ordered Tuan Syed Akil and Bandar Abdul Muluk and the Dato’ Mata-mata Inche’ Saleh to call Lun Muhammad. When they met him and gave him the Sultan’s summons Lun Muhammad answered “I respect the summons, and you who bring it here are as fathers to me. His Highness of Kelantan promised to take me with him to the Sultan, but he has already gone to the Sultan alone. At this hour, as you see I cannot go; I should be afraid to go alone and moreover I have a head-ache.” — It was evening and the messengers went back and told the Sultan. The Sultan then changed his plans and thought it would be better to- Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. 19 have the wedding in Trengganu, for he said that if Lun Muhammad came there was not likely to be any trouble with the others. So he ordered His Highness of Kelantan and Inche’ Puan to be told to get their things on board. After Syed Akil and his companions had returned from summoning Lun Muhammad, Lun Mubammad went to His Highness of Kelantan and informed him of the Sultan’s summons. His Highness of Kelantan told him that he had better go to the Sultan. He replied “If Your Highness goes I will go with you. But His Highness said “If I do not go it does not matter.” Lun Muhammad went back and induced his friends and four or five young Rajas who sided with him to accompany him until he had a following of four or five hundred men. Inche’ Rashad said “ Who are these trying to set the Sultan’s boat adrift? ” and when they came to the Sultan he said “ Well, Lun Muhammad, you have come at last,’ and not a drop of coffee was served. Not many hours later Lun Muhammad retired and shortly after a cannon was fired from Pulau Sabar, and that night the Sultan ordered boats to go up river to bring down all the women. As they went the noise of timber-cutting was heard and the glimmer of lights was seen. The next day when the women were being brought down a stockade was seen. So the boats with all the women pro- ceeded down river and joined the Sultan’s vessel. The next day, Friday morning, a cannon was fired from Syed Akil’s boat in the direction of Kampong Laut and Pulau Sabar. All the boats then fired their cannon that Friday from morning until evening, but there were only occasional replies from the enemy and at night the firing ceased. Next morning the firing was resumed and a shot came in the direction of Tikat from Syed Osman’s boat and fell on Tungku Che Muda’s boat. This caused great consternation and there was as great confusion as if there were desertion to the enemy. When the Sultan was informed he replied that he had not come prepared for war but for a wedding and that as there appeared to be a hitch in the proceedings they had better go back to Trengganu. The firing then ceased and by the help of God the Sultan suffered no Iusses amongst his people except that one man who was steering the boat of Wan Muhammad of Kebur was shot in the mouth and killed. The Sultan’s fleet then sailed out and went to Trengganu. When the two rulers arrived back in Trengganu the wedding of Tungku Che Muda was not proceeded with that year and the only business was that of the next year’s war and the increase and improvement of weapons. Messages were also sent to Petani asking for help from Dato’ Lun Ismail, and in the second year when the harbours were open, they collected the young Rajas who were going by land with their penghulus and followers, viz. Ungku Muda, Tuan Inche’ Kepong, Tuan Jamal Maras, Tuan Sulaiman, Tuan Mahamud and Inche’ Ungku Long. They were followed by boats with ammuni- tion and other things, as a reserve against a shortage. The fighting penghulus with their followers who were taken were Inche’? Udin of Serada and Penghulu Bahrul of Serada and Penghulu Deman Baus 0G.) NO. 72, LOLG. 20 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. and Pa’ Sulong of Dunah and the keeper of the war flags was Penghulu Sapai of Pertang. All of them had hundreds of followers and Inche’ Udin had a thousand followers. When they were all ready to start the Sultan sailed with his young Rajas and great men and with a large number of boats of all descriptions. The expedition stopped at Besut and waited several days for the boat of Inche’ Aim of Losong as he was sick. The Sultan amused him- self by going backwards and forwards to Besut while waiting for news of “‘Panelima Prang Inche’ Abdullah, who had gone in a boat to Petani to see if Dato’ Lun Ismail would collect his fleet. Suddenly Inche’ Aim came from Trengganu and roused his High- ness by asking if they were going to wait on account of two men be- fore they attacked the country. The Sultan then hastily proceeded in the fishing boat named “ Bujang Sa’ ribu” and thence sailed to Jxelantan. The fleet which accompanied the Sultan went right to Kelantan but the Sultan himself stopped at Pulau Ketitir in Sungei Pinang. Now those who had travelled overland had already got into touch with the enemy and after stockade fighting for about twenty days the enemy had retired and made a stand at Lubok Limau Nipis. The stockade at Semerak was captured and then Lubok Limau Nipis was attacked and in the end similarly captured. The enemy then retired to Kubu Kandih and it was also captured and the enemy retired and made a stand at the stockade of Klun Tarak in Kelantan. This stockade was in turn attacked and here the attackers were supported by the fleet attacking the villages alongside the river in Kelantan, only seven or eight boats remaining to guard the Sultan’s vessel at Pulau Ketitir. After the fighting had lasted several days Lun Muhammad gave a letter to Ungku Muda saying that he was retiring to Sukui and asking for pardon and requesting that he should not be followed to Sukui- as he would no longer be a rebel against the descendants of the late Sultan. He added that if he rebelled again he trusted that he and his des- cendants might be entirely ruined. After Lun Muhammad had retired to Sukui, Inche’? Udin of Serada met the royal ladies who had fled on elephants with their husbands and Inche’ Udin said he would capture them and hand them over to his penghulu. His children tried to dissuade him but he would not listen to them. Suddenly Inche’ Udin met the husband of the ladies with a lot of their people. These rescued the ladies and after a fight Inche’ Udin and fifty or sixty of his followers were killed. At this place Inche’? Lok made Inche’ Ahmad bin Isahak get up and said “ Where are the rest of the men who gorge their food by trays full at the palace?” Inche’ Ahmad rushed with Inche’ Sharif of Pulau Ketam in order to thrust a spear at un Dil who was on an ele- phant. They were shot at from the elephant and missed but the driver of the elephant stabbed Inche’ Ahmad and Inche’ Sharif from underneath the elephant and both were killed, and the fugitives went on to Sukui. After the Kelantan men had retired to Sukui all those who were fighting on land plundered whatever Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN, 21 they could get in the way of buffaloes, bullocks ete. And they burnt all the houses in the districts of Kenali and Ja Kechil and Ja Besar and the Balai Jawa at Kampong Raja. After this they remained about a month longer in Kelantan. Altogether includ- ing the time on the road and the time of the actual fighting it was about five months before those who went by sea reached Trengganu, Some time after the war news was received that Lun Muhammad had retired to Hulni. And at this time everyone plundered as much as he could. After this His Highness of Kelantan moved from his boat to his house in Kelantan and His Highness of Treng- ganu went up stream. About this time Lun Daud wanted to marry a daughter of the Orang Kaya of Tandun. But when he asked for her her father said that she was already betrothed. The father then went to His Highness of Kelantan and His Highness said that if Lun Daud attempted to get the girl by force he was to resist him, and, as a sien of His Highness’s authority to do so, he gave him a spear. So when Lun Dand came with Lun Mydin and tried forcibly to carry out his wish the father resisted him with the emblem of His Highness’s authority. Lun Daud complained to His Highness of Trengganu. The Sultan said “ You have come on a business of life and death, and yet in the matter of a single person you are making trouble.” The Sultan then wished to Xo) back, and leaving only Teneka Ahmad and Tungku Endak he took with him many ‘wood men and followers and waited for Dato’ Lun Ismail to accompany him in his attack up river. After the Sultan had started back the Dato’ came and the Sultan’s commands were conveyed to him. So they all went together to attack the stockade at Pasir Mas. When they had attacked for a few days there suddenly came many people of Lun Muhammad’s party supported by several thousands of Chinese from Galas. These crept in and could not be stopped by the Petani and Trengganu people, and both those who had come by boat and those who had come by land had to retreat. After they had returned to their countries, in the third year, there was an armed expedition, but it stopped some days in Besut. Here the Sultan was suddenly taken ill and went back. After the war was over in A. H. 1217 (A. D. 1802) in the 11th moon on the 21st of Rejab the wedding of Tungku Che Muda and Tungku Sulong was celebrated in Trengganu. In many years they got no cullinen. The mother, Inche am of Kelantan had only the one son Tungku Sulong, and Inche’ Wan Teh (sic) the younger sister of Inche’ Puan, had a daughter named Meriam who married Tungku Salam. Tuan Dagang, the younger brother of Inche’ Wan Negah had children: Raja Inche’, Raja Mai, Tuan Kechik, Tang Snik, Lun Drahman, and Tuan Snik of Sungei Pinang. Lun Muhammad had no children. Lun Yusuf had seven children; Lun Ahmad, Tuan Bulat, Lun Saleh, Lun Omar, Lun Ibrahim, and two daughters, one Ungku Tiba the wife of Lun Nik Pati the son of Lun Koris, and the other the wife of Tun Lun Hassan. Lun Zainal had five children; Lun Drahman, Ungku Lebai, Ungku R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 22 THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. Tengah, Tuan Kling, and Lun Dris; Inche’ Ungku Pelembang had no children by her husband Ungku Kakong, and later became the wife of Ungku Kadir of Besut. Lun Ismail had three children:: Tun Besar who became Raja of Petani, Lunk Nik of Kampong Laut, and Tuan Busu. Lun Tan had five children: Lun Nik of Gagap, Tun Snik of Kota, Tuan Snik of Kampong Sireh, Tun Busu, and a daughter Tuan Besar who became the wife of Tuan Besar of Petani. Lun Pandak had one son, Tun Snik of Lebar. So Lun Muhammad got back Kelantan in the former war when he was helped by the Chinese of Galas. He ruled for several years and gave to Tuan Dagang the title of Ungku Sewa Raja; Lun Drahman of Kuala Cha was called Lun Raja; Lun Zainal was called the Raja Bendahara, and Lun Tan the Raja Temenggong. And the reign of Lun Muhammad was established from the 10th or 11th of Rejab A. H. 1216 (A. D. 1801) to his death at mid- night on the eve of Wednesday the 27th of Safar A. H. 1251 (A. D. 1835). His reign lasted 34 years 7 months and 7 days, and from’ the date of Lun Muhammad’s death his relations allowed Lun Zainal to be Raja, Lun Ahmad to be Raja Muda, Tuan Snik of’ Kota to be Bendahara, Tun Snik of Kampong Sireh to be Temeng- gong and Tuan Besar to be Perdana Mantri. About two months’ later, the two Tuan Sniks conspired to seize the kingdom from Lun Zainal and Lun Ahmad. So they attacked the Raja’s fort, but meeting with resistance they retired to Kelupan and admitted their error. Lun Ahmad would have crushed them but Lun Zainal would not allow him and the Siamese intervened. Then the Tuan Sniks went to Banggul and made a stockade there, and surrounded both Lun Zainal and Lun Ahmad in the Raja’s fort, and when they had been shut up there for about four months Lun Zainal got out and retired to Benara. After nearly six months Lun Ahmad managed to get out and lived at the mosque at Sungei Budul. Then he retired to Tumpat, and after forty days Tuan Lonik of Tapong with Tuan Besar made a stockade at Titian Papan and attacked the stockade of Tuan Busu of Bachok. Tuan Besar in- duced Lun Ahmad to accompany him to Tumpat. They came to Pekan and went to Kampong Bukit but they were pursued by Tun Snik of Kota and Ungku Sri Mas. These two met Lun Ahmad on the hill and fought ‘there for several days until Ungku Sri Mas was transfixed with a spear by Tuan Bulat the son of Lun Koris. He was borne on a litter to Limbat and Kelantan was very nearly regained by Lun Ahmad owing to the defeat of the other side. Then Lun Hamad went to Lekub Titian Papan to seize the stockade of Tuan Busu of Bachok, when there suddenly came men from Siam bringing letters appointing Tun Snik of Kampong Sireh as Raja and Tun Snik of Kota was given the title of Sultan Dewa. Then Lun Ahmad realised that however much he resisted he could get nothing owing to the orders from Siam. So he went to Bachok and took boat to Trengganu. He had not been long in Trengganu when letters came to Trengganu from Siam ordering Lun Ahmad Jour. Straits Branch THE HISTORY OF TRENGGANU AND KELANTAN. 23 to be removed for fear of a disturbance with Kelantan. So he was removed to Kemamam. This collection of tales from the annals was finished on Sunday the 23rd of Rejab A. H. 1285 (A. D. 1868) by the hand of Abdullah, a poor and humble mosque: official. Written on Saturday 16th Shawal A. H. 1293 (A. D. 1876). EY R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. A Naning Wedding-Speech. J. lL. HUMPHREYS, Straits Settlements Civil Service. I first heard this speech in the year 1908, at a wedding in Naning. It was recited by a Malay, Ungkai Lisut, local headman of the *Mungkar tribe at Kelemak, ‘Alor Gajah. The bridegroom was one of his clansmen. After the usual fencing, fireworks, and show of resistance below the house, in which, I remember, some Hailam kulis gave an amusing display of Chinese boxing, Ungkat Lisut, with several of his tribesmen, led the bridegroom up the steps on to the verandah of the bride’s house. The headman of her clan was seated at the far end with the party of the bride, and to him Ungkai Lisut addressed this recital, pausing after each period, and raising his hands together in salute with each repetition of the words ‘ Sembah, Dato?!” The ritual was conducted with considerable solemnity, and was followed with close attention: doubtless portions of it had a semi- religious significance in pre-Muhammadan days. On its conclusion the usual wedding ceremonies were continued. I asked Ungkai Lisut some time afterwards to repeat the speech, and took it down in w riting: he had no record of it but his own memory. In the year 1914, meeting him in Singapore, I again asked him to recite it: he did so without hesitation, and with hardly the alteration of a word. This set speech is an interesting exposition of the domestic Menangkabau custom still surviving in Naning. A very complete discussion of the fuller exogamic custom of Negri Sembilan is given in Rembau, Parr and Mackray, volume 56 of the Journal. The homely precepts of the recitation recall more than one passage in the Second Georgic: among the Naning, as among the Virgilian, peasantry are still found .patiens operum eviguoque assueta juventis, Sacra deum sanctique patres. IT am indebted to Mr. W. H. Mackray, of the F. M. S. Civil Service, who has kindly read through this paper, for several valuable suggestions, which I have adopted. The following is a short summary of the recital :— Our lives are guided by religious law, and by ancient Menang- kabau custom. (Lines 1-47.) I tell of the customs that govern our marriages and the up- bringing and wedding of our children. (Vines 48-94.) Lastly, I tell of the making of this marriage, to fulfil which I a now come. (lanes 95-131.) A few notes have been added to elucidate obscure passages. R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 26 A. NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. TEXT: ee Ada-lah pebilangan adat, Hujan berpohon, Kata berpangkal ; Sakit bermula, Mati bersebab : Mengaji ka-pada alif, Membilang ka-pada esa; Pebilangan pada nang tua-tua, Perkhabaran pada nang kechil-kechil. 10. Maka ada-lah pebilangan, Sa-pertama kala Allah, Ka-dua kala Nabi, Ka-tiga kala tua, JXa-empat resam negeri: Hidup berperuntongan, Mati berhukum Allah. Nama mana kala Allah ? Rezeki di-makan, Pertemuan di-nikahi. 20. Tanah terbaris di kuburi. Nama mana kala Nabi? Berhadis berdalil, Berlepar bermaana. Nama mana kala tua? Berlukis berlembaga, Berturas berteladan ; Nang di-ucha di-pakai, Nang di-pesar di-biasakan, Turun-menurun dari- -pada nenek moyang 30, Di-anjak lavu, Di-chabut mati. Nama mana resam negeri? Shariat palu-memalu, Berbudi orang berbahasa kita: Dunia berganti- gantl, Sa-kali di orang sa- -kali di kita. Sembah, Dato’ iF Maka lepas dari-pada itu ada pebilangan pula; Sa-hht Pulau Percha, Jour. Straits Branch A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. 27 TRANSLATION. The saying of the custom runs, Rain from a rain-cloud, Speech from a prelude; Sickness from a beginning, Death from a cause: Spell from letter A, Count from figure I; The old men know tradition, The young men hear report. 10. And there is a saying runs, First, the law of God, Second, the law of the Prophet, Third, the law of tradition, Fourth, the custom of the land: Living we work our fate, Dead we abide the doom of God. What is the law of God? To eat the daily bread, To wed the destined mate, 20. To lie below the heaped-up sod. What is the law of the Prophet? The sayings, the commentary, The text, the interpretation. What is the law of tradition ? The pattern becomes the mould; The example becomes the type; Precept passing into usage, Practice passing into custom, The custom handed down by our fore-fathers from generation to generation : 30. Transplanted it withers, Uprooted dies. What is the custom of the land? Duty gives and receives again, Courtesy repays kindness: The hap of this life goes by turns, Awhile to him, anon to me. Homage, O Chief! And after that there is another saving ; Round the circle of the isle of Sumatra, ®. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 28 40. 50. 60. 70. 80. A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. Sa-lembang tanah Melayu, Sa-alam Menangkabau, Untong sa-kali malang berturut: Untong ta’boleh di-raih, Malang ta’ boleh di-tolakkan, Untong melambong, malang menimpa, Hidup di-kandong adat, Mati di-kandong bumi. Maka beruntong-lah kita, Bersuku berwaris, Jauh pun ada, dekat pun ada: Jika jauh di-dengar-dengarkan, Jika dekat di-pandang-pandangkan. Maka kemudian dari-pada itu, Menerima pula orang semenda. Tiap-tiap menerima orang semenda itu, Di-tentukan pula dengan benar dengan muafakat : Kalau ada berkata ada, Kalau tidak berkata benar. KXa-baroh sawah vang sa-lepah lantak yang bertukul, Ka-darat kampong yang sa-sudut pinang yang sa-batang, Tempat ka-bukit menchari minum, Tempat ka-lurah menchari makan, Bagi orang semenda: Menchari kepala yang ta’ terserungkap, Menchari belakang yang ta’ tersauk, Menchari perut yang ta’ berisi. Sembah, Dato’! Maka lepas dari-pada itu, Lama-kelamaan mengadakan anak, Si-laki-laki pun ada, si-perempuan pun ada: Sa-hari ada sa-hari bernama, Sa-hari berhutang dengan mak bapa-nya. Apa hutang mak dengan bapa? Hutang-nya di-atas lima perkara: Sa-pertama kerat pusat, JXa-dua upah bidan, Ka-tiga bedak langir, KKa-empat akhir baligh, KKa-lima nikah kawin. Yang kechil di-gedangkan, Yang bingong di-cherdekkan : Ibarat ayam, Pagi lepas, petang di-reban. _ Yang jantan di-serah mengaji, Jour. Straits Branch A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. 29 40. Through the stretch of Malay land, O’er the realm of Menangkabau, Weal comes once, woe times and again: Weal may not be wooed, Woe may not be denied, Weal soars away, woe comes crushing down; Living we bide in the womb of custom, Dead we he in the womb of earth. hicshen 1 our lot. Clansmen of a clan, tribesmen of a tribe, 50. With kin both far and near: To those afar we hearken, Those near we mark and obey. And after that, A stranger weds into our clan(’.) For every stranger that weds into our clan A share is set with just consent: If there be land a share is proclaimed, If there be none we deny it not. To the low land a rice-plot with planted posts, 60. To the high land an orchard-square with betel-palm for mark; A place for the bride-groom to win his daily bread (?.), To the hill for drink, To the valley for meat: To win a cover for the bare head, A coat for the naked back, A meal for the empty belly. Homage, O Chief ! And after that, The years pass by, children are born, 70. Both bovs and girls: The day of birth is a day of naming (*.), A day of debt for mother and sire. What is the debt of mother and sire? The debt is five-fold: First, to sever the navel, Second, to pay the midwife, Third, to wash and cleanse, Fourth, to circumcise, Fifth, to give in wedlock. 80. ~ To make small folk big, To make dull wits keen: After the manner of fowls, Let loose at dawn, penned at eve. The boys learn the Koren, R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 30 A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. Yang betina di-serah menjahit. Kechil *dah gedang, Bingong ’dah cherdek, KKarna hutang mak dengan bapa-nya, Adat yang benar bekas semenda yang tahu. 90. Maka ada pebilangan pula, Yang jantan di-semendakan ka-orang, Yang betina di-semendai orang: Yang betina di-iras-iraskan, Yang jantan di-gurau-sendakan di-arah-arahkan. Chukup pula gedang panjang, Di-arahkan sudah di-gurau-sendakan sudah. Maka di-sebut pula, Risek yang berlusus, Gamit yang berkechapi. 100. Pada pemandangan’ andai-andai Tali tidak merentang, Batang tidak tergalang. Maka di-rupai pula dengan chinchin, Sah lalu batal kembah. Maka kata adat:— Sah lalu berterima Adat di-isi, Anak buah di-hantar, Orang di-nikahkan. 110. Maka lepas dari-pada itu, Rupa lalu, kata di-rundingkan, . Orang hendak bersemenda. Adat tidak menggalang, Hukum tidak menghambat, Boleh-lah di-terima: Chinchin di-terima berkebulatan waris, Jauh berpanggilan, Dekat berimbauan ; Sah lalu batal kembali. 120. Maka kemudian dari-pada itu, Kata bulat, janji di-laboh; Janji di-laboh di-muhakan ; Janji sampai di-tepati. Maka ini-lah saya datang, Laksana jaring kurang pengena, Laksana sikat kurang pendapat, Laksana singkal kurang pembalik, Jour. Straits Branch 90. 100. quGe 120. A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. 31 The girls learn needlework. Folk that were small are big, Wits that were dull are keen, Because of the debt of mother and sire, Paid well or ill the clansmen know. And then the saying runs, Our boys we wed to other clans, For our girls wooers come; For our girls whispered hints, For our boys jokes and Jjests. And now our boy is tall and straight, The jokes and jests have passed and sped. And so my tale proceeds, Of the ceaseless whispering word(*.), Of the restless beckoning hand. To the eye of the messenger There was no string across the path(’.), No log athwart the track. And so a ring was sent for a token, Received to enter, rejected to return. The custom says :— When a pledge is received and taken, A bride-price is paid, A bride-groom is sent, A pair are wed. And so it was, that The pledge passed in, the prayer was weighed, The prayer of my clan for a bride. When custom bars not, When religion bans not, The pledge is taken. The pledge-ring is taken when the tribesmen are agreed, The distant summoned, The near sent for and called: Received the pledge-ring enters, rejected returns. And after that The tribe was at one, a bond was made; The bond made was proclaimed ; The bond due is fulfilled. And therefore come I now, Like a net that snares but ill, Like a harrow that harrows amiss, Like a ploughshare that turns but little sod, R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 32 A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. Saya datang menepati janji, Mengisi adat serta anak buah. 130. Habis kata. Sembah, Dato’: Jour. Straits Branch 130. (1) Line 54. Under Menangkabau exogamic A NANING WEDDING-SPEECH. 33 I come and fulfil the bond, I pay the bride-price, I bring the bride-groom my kinsmen. My tale is told. Homage, O Chief! NOTES. custom, the bride- groom on marriage is severed from his own tribe, and enters into the tribe of the bride. (2) Line 61. The husband is subject to the family of his wife, (tempat semenda,) lives in her house, and tills her fields. On divorce the children of the marriage remain with her; joint earnings or debts are divided; he removes the personal property brought by him to the marriage. (3) Line 71. A Malay child, immediately on birth, before the severance of the umbilical cord, is given a name by one of the parents; that is, a baby name or pet name; the true name is given subsequently. The meaning of lines 71 and 72 is that the peculiar debt of the parents commences to run from the moment of birth: it ends with the marriage of the child. The clan is the judge of its proper fulfilment. (Line 89.) (4) Lines 98 and 99 are customary phrases to describe the activities of the go-betweens, who make the informal advances that precede a formal proposal of marriage. Kechapi is a Chinese string instrument, played after the fashion of a guitar. The continuous ‘ beckonings ’ of the marriage-maker suggest the twitching fingers of the lute-player. (5) Lines 101 and 102 mean that no obstacle to the union was found either in religious law or exogamic custom. See lines 113 and 114. Trengganu. November, 1915. eA SOG, NOx 2, 1916: Note on the name Kuala Lumpur. By E. MAcCFADYEN. Kuala Lumpur is generally assumed to be a descriptive title— ‘Muddy Mouth ’—but the use of a descriptive epithet to qualify the word Kuala is so unusual, that one frequently hears ingenious explanations put forward to account for it in this instance. Kuala in place names is commonly qualified by the name of the river or tributary which debouches at that point into the sea or a main river; Kuala Perak for instance or Kuala Kubu. If one met a Kuala Merah it would naturally be the name of a place where a Sungei Merah flowed into some larger river. I do not think it would occur to Malays to speak of a place as Kuala Merah because the water there had a red tinge. Some old residents of Kuala Lumpur have even gone the length of suggesting that a small stream known as the Sungei Lumpur once flowed into the Klang where the Selangor Govern- ment offices now stand. If so the name Kuala Lumpur would be quite natural; but I much doubt there being any historical basis for this hypothesis. An old Malay who worked for me in Kuala Langat used to speak of Kuala Lumpur as Pengkalen Lumpur and I have once or twice questioned Malays on the subject who said that old-fashioned people used that name for the place. It is to be noted, moreover, that the town of Klang was formerly known as Pengkalen Batu; a name by which it is still considered good form to describe the place in full dress writing. At a time when there were only two settlements on the Klang river it appears probable enough that one should be called Peng- kalen Batu and the other Pengkalen Lumpur. The place up stream, however, was from the first almost exclusively a Chinese settlement and anyone who has heard Chinese residents of places hike Pengkalen Durian or Pengkalen Kempas refer to these places will agree that *Kalen Lumpur is about as near an approximation to the correct form as they would be at all likely to attain. I suggest that this is possibly the origin of the name. The transition, by a false analogy, to Kuala Lumpur would be tempting to people much more accustomed to Malay place names beginning with a Kuala than with a Pengkalen; and at a time when the ‘tulisan Roman’ was an undiscovered art there would be few obstacles to the mistaken version becoming stereotyped. No large or indigenous Malay element existed in the population to correct such tendency. Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. Hikayat Marong Maha Wangsa. or Kedah Annals. EDITED BY A. = STURROCK P.M. S. Cwil Service. Bismillahv’rahmani rahim. Alhamdulvllahi rabbr’l-alamix déngan nama tuhan yang amat murah lagi yang amat méngasehani akan sakalian hamba- nya ségala puji bagi Allah tuhan séru sa- kahan alam wassalatu was ssalam ala nabihi, dan rahmat dan salam- nya atas yang di-ambil-nya akan Nabi Muhammadini’llazi la nabi baadah. Ada pun Nabi Muhammad itu yang tiada ada Nabi kémudian. Waala alaihi wasah bihvladzi yuja hiduna bihamdeh dan atas kéluarga-nya dan ségala sahabat-nya méreka itu-lah yang usahakan mémuji dia wabaada kala fakira wabil fukhara wa taksir kémudian dari-pada itu télah bérkata fakir yang insaf akan lémah kéadaan diri-nya, dan sangkut péngétahuan ilmu-nya. Ada-lah pada suatu masa zéman Sultan Maadzam Shah ibni Sultan Mud- zalpal Shah yang maha mulia kérajaan négéri Kédah, pada suatu hari baginda kéluar-lah ka- pénghadapan di-hadapi oleh ségala méntéri ‘hulubalang sérta alim mustaallim, maka fakir pun hadzir- lah mengadap baginda penoh sésak di- -pénghadapan itu. mémbi- charakan négéri dan méngaji kitab. Sa-télah itu, maka titah dult baginda yang maha mulia junjongkan ka-atas jémala fakir, démi-. kian titah yang maha mulia; “ Bahwa hamba pinta pérbuatkan hikayat ka-pada tuan, péri pératuran ségala raja-raja Mélayu déngan istiadat-nya sa-kali, supaya boleh di-kétahui oleh ségala anak chuchu kita yang kémudian dari- -pada kita ini sérta “di-kurniai déngan séjarah- nya.” Sa-télah fakir pun pérkéjap-lah diri pada méngusahakan dia. Shahadan mémohonkan taufik-lah fakir ka- hadzarat tuhan sanieol alam dan méminta hara ka-pada said-al- énam dan méminta afwa ka-pada kéémpat sahabat yang akram. Hata maka fakir pun méngarang-lah hikayat ini; maka “di-namai akan dia Salalatu’Salatin va-itu pératuran ségala raja-raja. Ini-lah mutia ségala chérita dan ségala chahaya dari-pada “pérumpamaan-nya. Maka _ barang slapa mémbacha dia jangan-lah di-bicharakan lagi térlalu amat sémpurna bichara-nya, karna hikayat ini tahu- lah kami akan pérkataan karna sabda nabi sal’l-llahu alaihi wa- ssalam tafakaru fi dzatillahi ya’ni bicharakan oleh-mu pada ségala Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 38 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. kébésaran Allah jangan Kamu fikirkan pada dzatu’llah kétahui oleh mu ka-pada zéman dabulu kala dan pada masa yang télah Jalu, kata yang empunya chérita ini. Maka ada-lah ka-pada suatu masa sédang zeman Nabi Allah Sulaiman alaihi’ssalam naik jadi raja yang tétap di-atas takhta kérajaan di-kurnia Allah taala di-dalam dunia ini, mémérentahkan ségala makhlok khalayak yang bérjénis- jénis bang gsa yang di- jadikan Allah subhanahu w atadlal di-dalam dunia ini “di- titah-kan Ah tuhan séru sakalian alam mémérentah- kan isi alam dunia ini di-dalam hukum Nabi Allah Sulaiman alaihi’ssalam tiada boleh héndak mélalui dari-pada hukum-nya baik dari-pada binatang yang mélata di-bumi dan yang tér bang di- udara sakahan-nya di-dalam hukuman Nabi Allah Sulaiman bé- bérapa bukit pulau gunong yang ménjadi pasak dunia ini yang di- diami oleh makhlok. Sa-bérmula maka térsébut-lah pérkataan Pulau Langkapuri itu sa-lama péninggal pérang Séri Rama dan Anduman itu jadi sunyi- Jah pulau itu tiada siapa-siapa dudok. Maka datang-lah sa-ekur burong géroda yang amat bésar-nya, ya-itu asal-nya dari- -pada anak chuchu maharaja dewata. Maka burong géroda itu-lah yang diam di-pulau itu ménchari makan. Maka burong eéroda itu pun pada zéman Séri Rama dan Anduman biasa masok pérang banyak juga késaktian dan banyak juga ségala binatang yang térbang dan bér- jalan di-bumi takut akan dia. Maka pada suatu hari datang-lah sa-ekur burong rajawali ka-pada burong géroda itu, kata-nya, ‘ Ada-kah tuan hamba béroleh khabar bahwa Raja Rum itu béroleh sa-orang anak laki-laki? Sékarang ini ia héndak méminang anak raja bénua China karna négerl kédua itu térlalu-lah jauh- nya, sa- buah négéri sa-bélah matahari naik dan sa-buah négerl sa- bélah matahari mati. Maka kéhéndak Raja Rum itu héndak ‘ménghantar- kan anak-nya itu bérpérahu dan bérlayar.” Maka kata burong géroda itu ka-pada burong rajawali, ““ Mana tuan hamba béroleh warta ini?” Maka kata burong rajawali, ““ Hamba béroleh warta dari-pada burong kakaktua ia- lah yang mélihat orang membawa utusan dan péndomah dari bénua’ Rum héndak pérg: ka-bénua China. Maka hamba pun térbang mélintas mélihat kélakuan itu nyata-lah ada-nya sépérti warta itu karna raja Rum itu heéndak ménunjokkan kébésaran-nya mana yang tiada dapat di-kérjakan oleh ségala raja-raja di-dalam dunia ini, ija-lah konon héndak méngadakan dan ménghantarkan.” Maka kata burong géroda ka- pada burong rajawali, “‘ Di-mana dapat ia sakalian héndak méngér- jakan pékérjaan itu? Pada fikiran-ku tiada boleh jadi; tétapi nanti-lah dahulu, aku héndak pérgi méngadap Nabi Allah Sulai- man, karna ia Raja bésar di-dalam alam dunia ini. Jikalau sudah ada pékérjaan yang démikian itu, tiada-lah aku béri jadi péekérjaan nikah kédua-nya anak raja dua buah négéri itu.” Sa-télah di- déngar cleh burong rajawali kata burong eéroda itu, maka ia pun bérmohon ka- pada burong géroda lalu ia térbang. Sa-télah itu lalu burong géroda itu pun térbang naik ka- udara sampal pérgi méngaras awan udara bérasap-lah kélihatan dunia ini bahwa pada Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 39 kétika itu datang-lah sa-ekur burong géroda yang amat bésar turun méngadap Nabi Allah Sulaiman sémbah-nya, “ Ya.Nabi Allah, hamba déngar warta raja Rum ménaroh sa-orang anak lJaki-laki dan raja bénua China ada ménaroh sa-orang anak pérémpuan. Maka sékarang raja Rum itu héndak méminang anak raja bénua China konon akan rupa kédua anak raja itu térlalu amat elok-nya tiada- lah bagi banding-nya akan rupa kédua-nya itu, dan kédudokan négeri itu térlalu-lah jauh, pada fikiran hamba bukan-lah jodo péertémuan-nya.” Maka sabda Nabi Allah Sulaiman, “‘ Hai, burong eéroda démi tuhan yang ménjadikan aku, ada-pun jodo pértémuan itu di-dalam batu atau pun di-dalam kayu sa-kali pun tiada siapa yang dapat ménchéraikan dia.” Maka sémbah burong géroda, “ Ya Nabi Allah akan pékérjaan itu atas hamba-mu-lah ménchéraikan dia; jika tiada dapat ménchéraikan anak raja kédua itu, néschaya hamba undur-lah dari-bawah langit dan atas bumi daerah témpat kédiaman ségala manusia sakalian im.” Maka sabda Nabi Allah Sulaiman, “ Baik, pérbuat-lah oleh tuan hamba barang kuasa éng- kau; tétapi pésan-ku ka-pada éngkau tatkala sudah tétap éngkau boleh ménchéraikan jodo pértémuan manusia itu héndak-lah Snekau datang ka-mari chéritakan ka-pada aku.” Maka sémbah burong eéroda, “ Baik-lah, ya Nabi Allah.” Sa-télah sudah maka burong géroda pun bermohon-lah ka-pada Nabi Allah Sulaiman lalu térbang-lah la pérgi ka-bénua China. Hata bébérapa Jama-nya ia térbang itu, maka sampai-lah ka-bénua China lalu di-lihat-nva ségala péréntah raja bénua China itu, nya- ta-lah sépérti kata burong rajawali itu ada-nya jadi bérkahwin. Maka ada-lah ka-pada suatu hari pérgi-lah tuan putéri anak raja China itu bérmain ka-taman lalu mémungut bunga-bungaan dan buah-buahan. Sa-télah di-hhat oleh burong géroda tuan putéri dudok di-dalam taman mémungut bunga- bungaan dan buah-buahan lalu ia térbang ménuju pérgi ka- pada tuan putéri itu ka-dalam taman lalu di- ‘sambar- nya tuan putéri itu déngan mulut-nya sérta di-génggam déngan kuku-nya yang kanan. Maka mak inang tuan putéri sérta déngan kundang -nya sa-orang budak pérémpuan di- eénggam-nyva dénean kuku yang kiri, lalu di-l yawa-hya térbang meé- reka itu ménuju ka- pulau Langkapuri hala-nya itu ka-sa-bélah laut sélatan. Sa-télah sampai ka-pulau Langkapuri itu lalu di-bawa turun karna ada témpat-nya sépérti sa-buah mahaligai témpat itu di-tarohkan-lah tuan putéri itu barang di- kéhindaki- -nya di-charl oleh burong géroda itu di-béri ka-pada “tuan putéri dan sahaya-nva kédua itu. Sa-bérmula maka térsébut-lah pérkataan raja Rum sédang di- hadapi oleh ségala_ raja- raja yang bésar-bésar yang bérmahkota déngan méntéri_ dan para pénggawa hulubalang sida-sida béntara biduanda sakalian pénoh sésak di-balai péseban agong bérméshuarat bichara héndak ménghantarkan anakanda baginda itu. ka-bénua China sérta ménghadzirkan ségala kélénekapan bahtéra dan kapal dan ménchari harapan akan ganti baginda itu. Maka ada-lah di- dalam ségala raja-raja yang dudok méngadap itu ada sa-orang raja R. A. Soc., No. 72. 1916. 40 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. yang bésar lagi bérmahkota sahabat ka-pada-nya, vang bérnama raja Marong Mahawa angsa. Ada-pun raja itu ayah-nya dari-pada in- déra dan bonda-nya itu asal-nya dari-pada dewa-dewa. Maka tér- buka-lah pintu hati- nya gemar dan suka ia béristéri akan anak raja gérgasi karna putéri itu kéchil lagi baik rupa paras-nya dan asal bende nya dari-pada raksasa. Maka jadi tiada-lah suka ayah bonda-nya Raja Marong Mahawangsa akan dia béristérikan tuan puteri itu. Maka oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa barang ka-mana la pérgi di-bawa-nya istéri itu bérsama-sama déngan dia tiada di- tinggalkan déngan ségala méntéri para pénggawa sida-sida biduanda rayat sakalian, ‘karna. raja Marong Mahawangsa itu ia kétahui ilmu késaktian dan di-takuti oleh sakalian 1 raja- raja. Maka titah raja Rum ka-pada raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ Hai, Saudara hamba héndak-lah saudara pérgi ka-bénua China ganti hamba mémbawa pergl paduka anakanda ini kahwinkan déngan anak raja bénua China.” Maka sémbah raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ Baik-lah tuan- ku barang yang di-titahkan itu patek kérjakan. tuanku.” Sa-télah itu, maka Sultan Rum pun ménghadzirkan sa-buah bahtéra akan kénaikan anakanda baginda itu déngan ségala anak méntéri péng- gawa hulubalang déngan émpat puloh émpat anak raja-raja dan sa- buah bahtéra akan kénaikan raja Marong Mahawangsa déngan sé- gala méntéri para pénggawa hulubalang rayat méngiringkan anak raja Rum itu. Lain dari-pada bahtéra dua itu bébérapa pula banyak kapal dan kechi yang bérsama-sama méngiring akan anak raja itu. Hata sa-télah sudah léngkap ka-pada kétika hari saat yang baik, maka raja Marong Mahawangsa méngangkatkan layar sérta sivala kapal dan kechi yang bérsama-sama méngiringkan itu sémua di-suroh naikkan lavar-nya. Maka ségala kapal itu pun mémbong- karkan sauh-nya sérta ménaikkan lavar- -nya masing-masing, lalu bérlayar-lah sakalian méngikut bahtéra anak raja Rum dan bahtéra raja Marong Mahawangsa, sa-téngah dahulu sa-téngah kémudian bértaburan pohon- lah laut ménuju hala-nya ka-bénua “China. Hata bébérapa lama-nva bérlayar dari-pada négéri Rum itu, maka sampai- lah ka-téngah arongan déngan bébérapa mélalui kuala négéri raja- raja yang ‘taalok ka- -pada raja Rum. Maka sakalian raja-raja itu pun datang-lah ménghantar makanan dan hadiah bérbagai-bagai jénis dari- pada sa-buah négéri ka- pada sa-buah négéri karna sa- kalian itu négéri yang bésar-bésar jua taalok ka- pada bénua Rum. Maka déngan hal yang démikian pélayaran pun sampai ka-laut sa- bélah Hindustan. Maka térlalu banyak ségala yang ajaib-ajaib dan yang indah-indah kélihatan pada mata sakalian- -nya itu. Maka di-pintasi juga méréntas ségala tanjong-tanjong térlalu-lah ramai- nya bérlavar itu. Ada pun pélayaran angkatan anak raja Rum héndak pérgi kahwin ka-bénua China itu ada-lah sépérti burong térbang ka-sarang dan tiang-nva sépérti batang para rupa laku- nya, barang di-mana bérlaboh dan bérhénti itu seperti pulau yang bésar sorta déngan stgala bunyi-bunyian pun di-palu orang-lah tér- lalu adzmat bunyi- -nya sépérti akan térangkat-lah lautan ‘itu tam- Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 41 bahan pula déngan bunyi bédil mériam pun térlalu banyak. Make bahana-nva bunyi bédil mériam yang di-pasang itu sépérti guroh dan tagar térlalu amat eémpita alamat di- dalam laut itu tiada- lah déngan kémashghulan-nva mélainkan. déngan késukaan bélaka, barang di-mana bérjumpa déngan pulau, singgah bérlaboh naik ka- daratan méngambil ayer dan kayu sérta mandi sakalian dan mé- mungut dari-pada k&tam siput karangan sérta méneambil ‘tali akar dan umbut kayu puchok kayu akan makanan ségala yang bérnafsu di-dalam kapal dan bahtéra térlalu-lah késukaan sakalian-nya. Ada pun sakalian-nya bélavyar itu tiada jauh dari tanah daratan hingga kéhhatan jua daratan itu. Maka sampai-lah ka-laut Kuala Chang- gong nama-nya dan nama raja-nya négéri itu Kélinggi. Maka kéhhatan-lah pada mata sakalian datang tédoh rédum dari sa-bélah matahari hidup itu sépérti héndak ménimpa atas ségala kapal kechi bahtéra. Maka téengah bélayar itu datang-lah kélam kabut guroh petir déngan hebat dahshat datang-nya itu, sépérti pohon “ribut angin yang bésar rupa-nya. Maka bahtéra kénaikan anak raja Rum pun méndékati kénaikan raja Marong Mahawangsa. Maka titah anak raja Rum Suroh bértanya apa juga vang datang di- hadapan itu sépérti héndak ménimpa di-atas ségala pérahu itu. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa ségéra-lah naik ka-atas béranda bahtéra-nya déngan alat sénjata-nva. Démi di-lihat-nya yang datang itu bukan-nya dari-pada angin ribut tofan hanva bunyi savap burong térbang juga akan datang rupa-nya héndak mérosakkan stoala. péerahu sakalian- nya. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun bértitah ka- pada sakalian-nya suroh béringat- ingat alat sénjata masing-masing tangan sérta méngisi ubat bédil mériam jangan di- lépakan. Demi di- déngar oleh sakalian-nva titah raja Marong Mahawangsa itu, maka ia pun Hensel kan sakalian orang-nya suroh béringat-ingat sérta mémégang sénjata Masing-masing tangan, Ada pun burong géroda itu sa-télah nyata-lah angkatan anak raia Rum itu, maka dain lah marah-nya, lalu ia pun térbane datang ményambar langsong di-halakan-nya ka-sa-bélah matahari jatoh. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun ménarek busar anak panah-nya yang bérnama ayun-ayunan itu ka-udara bérgémuroh- lah bunyi sépérti halilintar mémbélah. Maka ségéra-lah di-tépiskan déngan savap-nya tiada kéna. Maka ségala yang mémasang bédil mériam itu pun di-pasang-nya hala ka- Jangit tiada bérhénti lagi, jikalau gurch pétir di- langit pun tiada kéd&ngaran lagi bunyi ae -nyva. Démi di-lihat “oleh burong géroda térlalu bany ak alat sénjata yang datang hendak méngeénai dia, maka ia pun tiada ambil fahu karna tiada mémbéri guna ka- pada | yurong géroda itu habis bértérbangan pérgi hala ka-lain ka-sana ka-mari. Sa-télah ita datang-lah pula burong géroda itu sérta ménurunkan guroh hujan angin ribut datang-nya itu dari sa-bélah sélatan lantas ka-utara. Démi di-lihat oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa hal kélakuan burong géroda itu késaktian ménurunkan hujan angin ribut guroh pétir itu, maka ség¢éra-lah 1a méngambil anak panah yang bérnama ayun- avunan bichara ménahankan angin ribut burong oéroda itu hujong- R. AL Soe., No. -72, 1916. 42 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. nya merah sépérti api. Démi di-tarek-nya busar-nya lalu di-panah- kan- -nya ka-udara bér gémuroh sépérti tofan bunyi-nya di-udara itu. Sa-kétika lagi datang- lah sa-buah gunong dari udara ménahani dari-pada angin ribut tofan yang datang dari- pada burong géroda IO) PUM vex ep as-lah ia ka-sa-bélah utara méncharikan alpa. anak raja Rum tiga buah bahtéra itu héndak di-rosak ténggélamkan kapal anak raja Rum itu ka-dalam laut. Maka dari-pada tiada bérhénti datang sénjata kéna ka-pada tuboh-nya burong géroda itu, maka ia pun tiada mémbéri guna ka-pada-nya. Maka burong géroda itu pun raib-lah pergi hala-nya ka-darat Jantas ka-hutan rimba_beé- lantara. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa héndak mémbalas panah sa-kali lagi tiada sémpat karna burong géroda itu térlalu chépat dan tangkas-nya la térbang itu. Maka hari pun malam-lah lalu bérhénti sakalian-nya pada malam itu. Télah kéesokan hari-nya di-nanti-nanti-nya kalau-kalau datang burong géroda itu mélanggar pula tiada datang. Maka sakalian-nya pun bolayar- lah pula tiada juga jauh dari- pada daratan. Antara bébérapa hari bélayar sa- kalian-nya itu déngan témpek sorak sérta mémalu ségala bunyi- bunylan sa-panjang laut. Maka sampai-lah ka-laut Kuala Tawai nama-nya. Maka datang-lah burong géroda itu déngan hebat dan garang-nya seperti tiada berlawan-lah kélakvan rupa-nya datang déngan angin ribut guroh pétir kilat sabong ményabong. Maka oleh. raja Marong Mahaw angsa ségéra dl- suroh kémbarkan bahtéra itu déngan bahtéra kénaikan anak raja Rum itu. Maka ségala kapal dan kechi pun bérlaboh-lah bérkéliling bahtéra kénaikan ‘dua buah itu. masing-masing mémégang sénjata. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun naik- lah ka-atas béranda bahtéra- nya itu déngan alat sénjata sérta mémégang panah-nya yang bérnama “ béran pura” itu bérnyala-nyala api di-hujong-nya ségéra di-tarek busar- nya. Maka di-kénakan-nya anak panah béran pura itu lalu di- panahkan- nya naik ka- udara bérgémuroh-lah bunyi-nya. Maka turun-lah anak panah itu méné1 rbangkan ségala yang kélam kabut dzalmat dan angin ribut hujan itu pun habislah sakalian- -nva hilang. Maka kélihatan-lah burong géroda itu sudah ménérbang- kan kapal tiga buah di-dalam kélam dzalmat itu juga. Maka sorak témpek pun térlalu-lah adzmat tambahkan déngan bunyi bédil mériam pun sépérti bérteh dan tagar di-langit sa-kali pun tiada juga kédéngaran ka-pada sangat adzmat itu hingea déngan kélam kabut asap bédil juga di- dalam banyak péluru mériam dan bédil itu déngan bébérapa pula anak panah ségala raja-raja sépérti hujan yang lebat rupa-nya datang méngénal ka pada tuboh burong géroda itu suatu pun tiada singgah habis bértaburan dan bérkibaran meé- Javang di-dalam laut itu, jika kéna ka-tuboh burong géroda itu jangan pun héndak luka tuboh-nya bulu-nya pun tiada luroh barang sa-hélai jua pun. Maka térlalu-lah ramai déngan témpek scrak-nya méreka itu bérgémpita di-dalam laut itu. Sa-kétika lagi datang pula burong itu térbang mélayangkan diri-nya sépérti angin tofan yang bésar bunyi- nya dan suara-nya sépérti bunyi guroh dan halilintar mémbélah. Maka tuli pékak sakalian télinga itu. Maka Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 43 raja Marong Mahawangsa pun ségéra mémanahkan déngan anak panah- nya béran pura itu ka- udara bérgémuroh bunyi-nya héndak méngénai burong géroda itu ségera di- kibarkan- -nya déngan sayap- nya. Maka anak panah itu pun jatoh ka-dalam laut, lalu burong eéroda pun ményambar pula tiga buah kapal itu déngan paroh-nya dan kaki-nya kédua bélah itu mémbawa térbang ka-atas udara sépérti tangkas tiada sémpat mélihat rupa-nya dari-pada sangat tangkas itu sépérti angin ribut yang bésar. Maka rosak-lah énam buah kapal itu ténggélam, orang-nva habis mati tiada lagi hidup. Di-dalam itu pun susah juga burong géroda itu héndak mémintas- kan angkatan anak Raja Rum itu langsong-lah ia térbang ka-hutan rimba gunong ménchari bichara héndak mérosakkan kénaikan anak raja Rum itu. Sa-bérmula ségala kapal dan bahtéra kénaikan anak raja Rum itu di-nanti-nanti-nya sérang langgar géroda itu tiada-lah akan datang. Maka hari pun malam-lah. Maka bérkampong-lah sa- kalian-nya bérsuatu pula sa-méntara hari héndak siang. Télah kéesokan hari-nya, maka sakalian-nya bélavar-lah sérta mémbaiki ségala tali akar yang rosak binasa itu jadi kémashghulan-lah anak raja Rum dan raja Marong Mahawangsa méhhat kapal dan kechi banyak vang habis rosak ‘dengan orang-nya sa-kali habis binasa tiada kélihatan barang sa-crang pun. “Antara bébérapa hari sa- kalian-nya bélayar itu, maka sampai-lah ka-laut Kuala Parit nama- nya. Maka kélihatan pula kélam kabut turun déngan hujan angin ribut yang amat gémuroh jadi gémpar-lah ségala isi kapal dan kechi dan bahtéra itu pun berkampong jadi suatu pula sérta mé- Jabohkan sauh-nva masing-masing strta mémégang alat sénjata pada sa- -genap tangan dan berjaga tali akar dan méngisi -ubat ségala bédil mériam. Maka raja Marong Mahawanegsa térlalu-lah sébal hati-nya mélihat kélakuan burong géroda itu héndak mémbinasakau ia sakahan itu lalu ia ségéra naik ka-atas béranda itu sérta mémé- gang panah-nya yang bérnama “ pusar sémpani gémbira,” anak panah itu merah ményala-nyala api di-hujong-nya kata-nya, “ Hai pusar sempani eémbira, pérgi-lah éngkau lawan burong géroda itu.” Maka ségéra- lah di-tarek- -nya busar “panah itu Jalu di-buboh anak panah di- panahkan naik ka-udara bérgémuroh bunyi-nya sépertl tofan. Sa-kétika kéluar-lah kélam kabut datang-lah hantu shaitan di-dalam kélam kabut itu ményakit burong géroda itu. Maka burong géroda pun sudah di- kétahui- -nya anak panah pusar sémpani gémbira itu. Maka ségéra di-kibarkan oleh burong géroda déngan sayap-nya sérta ménérkam datang-nya itu ményambar tiga buah kapal dan kechi déngan mulut-nya dan kuku- “nya ‘dan di- térbanekan ka-udara ménghambatkan steala kaum shaitan dan hantu késaktian itu dan stoala bédil dan tikam dan panah anak raja-raja vang sépérti hujan yang lébat méngénai pada tuboh géroda déngan tém- pek sorak-nya térlalu oémpita bunyi-nya séperti euroh di-langit bahana-nya itu pun tiada mémberi géntar dan dahshat di-hati burong géroda itu sa-bagai jua ia térbang datang méngusir hantu shaitan ‘tu. Sa-kétika habis-lah sakalian hilang chérah térang Rk. A. Soc., No. 72, 1916. 44 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. sampai ka-dalam laut. Maka kapal yang térséngkangkang di-paroh- nya dan yang di-génggam ka-pada kaki-nya itu pun habis-lah bér- taburan dan bérpéchah pada ségala laut itu dan sa-téngah jatoh sa-genap hutan rimba habis-lah luloh lantak ségala tulang jadi serbok sakalian-nya. Deémi di-lihat oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa hal anak panah- nya tewas tiada Jua mémbéri békas pada burong géroda itu, maka térlalu-lah marah- nya lalu di-balas-nya pula suatu anak panah- -nya di-panahkan naik ka-udara bérgémpita gémuroh bahana-nya di- dalam laut itu. Sa-kétika datang-lah sa- ekur burong jentayu mén- gambat burong géroda. Maka burong géroda itu pun sudah-lah ia kétabui bahwa anak panah itu juga “menjadi burong jéntayu itu. Maka bértému-lah kédua-nya ményambar déngan paroh- nya_ bér- kibar-kibaran déngan sayap-nya térlalu amat bérdahénam eémuroh bunyi-nya di- udara itu, hairan-lah ségala yang mélihat burong eéroda itu bérpérang jikalau burong géroda di-atas burong jéntayu mémacut sérta kéluar dari mulut-nya api bérnyala-nyala, térbakar- lah burong jéntayu itu lalu hilang-lah kémbali ka-pada tarkash-nya. Maka sa-kali lagi héndak di-balaskan oleh raja Marong Maha- wangsa hari pun sudah malam. Maka burong géroda itu pun dudok ménanti kalau-kalau datang pula sénjata raja Marong Mahawangsa tiada juga datang-nya lalu ia pun pulang-lah térbang ka-gunong bérhénti akan llah- nya sérta méncharikan kira-kira héndak mém- binasakan ségala kénaikan anak raja Rum itu karna banyak sangat raja-raja vang késaktian bérsama-sama déngan anak raja Rum itu pun dapat jua ia mélawan mélainkan raja Marong Mahawangsa yang susah sédikit di-hati-nya héndak mélawan akan dia itu karna la raja késaktian térlébeh dari-pada ségala raja-raja yang lain pada zeman itu. Maka burong géroda itu pun dudok diam ménchari alpa héndak di-rosakkan juga. Ada pun anak raja Rum déngan raja Marong Mahawangsa itu pun bérkampong-lah pada malam “itu sérta ménanti burong oéroda itu kalau-kalau datang mélanggar ia sakahan tiada jua akan datang, lalu bélayar-lah pula dari-pada laut Kuala Mérib ménuju susur daratan jua. Antara bébérapa hari lama-nya bélavar itu lalu kélihatan-lah pulau Salang antara laut Bang ‘ofan nama-nya oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa di-suroh orang pére@i ka-pada anak raja Rum itu “méngatakan ia sa-buah bahtéra héndak singgah ka-pada pulau itu karna képutusan ayer dan kayu dan sigala kénaikan anak raja Rum itu jangan-lah ber- hénti bélayvar kame burong géroda tiada sudah ia mari mélanggar seperti yang télah lalu itu. Maka utusan itu pun bélayar-lah pérgi ménuju bahtéra anak raja Rum itu. Maka titah anak raja Rum ka-pada orang itu, “‘ Baik-lah.” Maka utusan itu pun ményémbah lalu kémbah ka-pada raja Marong Mahawangsa maalumkan sépérti titah anak raja Rum itu. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun singgah-lah ka-pada suatu pulau méngambil ayer. Maka sakalian anak raja Rum itu pun bélayar ménuju ka-pada Tanjong Hujong Salang. Maka kapal dan kechi sakalian pun méngiringkan bahtéra anak raja Rum itu. Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 45 Hata tiada bérapa lama-nya bélayar itu ada-lah kira-kira sa- hari sa-malam lagi héndak sampai ka-pulau Langkapuri itu maka térlihat-lah ka-pada burong géroda angkatan pélayaran anak raja itu, lalu di-nantikan hari malam. Sa-télah itu bahtéra raja Marong Mahawangsa pun singgah ka-pada suatu pulau méngambil ayer kayu. Maka eéroda pun datang-lah sépérti ribut tofan yang tér- amat bésar ményambar dan mémukul déngan sayap-nya dan mé- nendang déngan kaki-nya ka-hadapan bahtéra anak raja Rum itu hingga habis-lah karam ténggélam ségala kapal dan orang pun banyak- lah mati dari- pada hidup bértaburan sa-panjang laut itu. Maka tatkala itu anak raja Rum pun bérpégang pada suatu papan di-dalam laut itu déngan sa-orang diri-nya habis-lah binasa séeala kapal dan kechi sérta “sakalian bahtéra anak raja Rum itu, pada sangka hati burong géroda mati-lah sudah anak raja Rum itu. Maka ia pun kémbali- lah ka- pulau Langkapuri. Ada pun akan raja Marong Mahawangsa sa-télah hari sudah siang lalu ia pun bélayar ménurut anak raja Rum itu ada-nya. Shahadan tiada bérapa lama-nya bérlayar itu sampai-lah ka- pada témpat anak raja Rum itu rosak lalu bértému déngan orang bérénang di-ambil-nya dan bértanya. Maka di-hikayatkan orang itu ségala hal-nva yang di-binasakan oleh burong géroda malam tadi. Démi di- déngar oleh raja Marone Mahawangsa yang démi- kian itu, maka di- suroh lavar kapal pérgi ménchari kalau-kalau bértému déngan anak raja Rum itu. Maka di-charikan orang-lah tiada bérjumpa sa-hingga bértému déngan orang lain juga bér- taburan pada ségala Jaut itu. Hata bérapa hari lama-nya anak raja Rum itu tiada bérjumpa déngan siapa-siapa jua pun. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun térlalu-lah kémashghulan hati-nya karna ia suatu harapan yang bésar ka-pada Sultan. Rum itu. Maka di- suroh-nya chari pada steala méntérl para penggawa hulubalang sa- kalian tiada juga bértému. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun bélayar-lah hala ka-sa-bélah timur déngan bahtéra-nya ményusur daratan tanah bésar itu sambil ménchari anak raja itu. Hata déngan hal yang démikian, maka sampai-lah ka-pada suatu télok déngan suatu tanjong. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun ber- tanya pada sa-orang malim yang tua dl- -dalam bahtéra- -nya itu. Maka kata-nya, “ Bahwa pulau yang bésar itu baharu héndak bérsatu déngan ‘daratan itu bérnama Pulau Séri, dan pulau kéchil itu Ieomecae Pulau Jambul dan ka-darat-nya a sédikit bérnama Pulau Lada, tuanku.” Maka titah raja Marong Mahawangsa “ Jikalau démikian, singgah-lah bérlaboh kita di- -tanjong pulau itu.’ Maka bélayar-lah bahtéra itu ménuju ka-témpat yang di-titah oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa itu. Sa-télah sampai maka bérlaboh-lah bah- téra itu. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun déngan ségala méntéri hulubalang naik ka-darat. Maka tatkala itu datang-lah kaum gérgasi orang-nya bésar-bésar térlalu banyak datang mén- gadap raja Marong “Mahawanegsa. Maka raja Marong Mahawanesa pun sudah kétahui bangsa-nya gérgasi lalu di- téeur- nya d®ngan manis suara-nya méngambil hati-nya. Maka sévala kaum géreasi lite JS Sioxes, IN@s 7/5 aloalios 6 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. itu pun takut-lah akan raja ] Marong Mahawangsa itu sérta hebat sikap-nya tiada bérlawan pada zéman itu dan yang mélihat akan dia takut dan géntar sakalan-nya. Maka titah-nya ka- pada kaum gérgasi yang datang itu, “ Ada pun beta singgah di-sini jikalau baik- bail bichara- nya mahu-lah beta dudok bérhénti di-sini dahulu sa-méntara ménanti khabar anak raja Rum itu kalau-kalau ada hidup-nya.” Maka sémbah ségala kaum gérgasi itu, “ Patek sa- kalian lébeh lagi késukaan karna patek sakalian ini tiada ménaroh raja pada témpat ini; jikalau démikian itu baik-lah duli tuanku sila bérangkat mélihat tanah ini yang patut témpat héndak dudok.” Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun bérangkat héndak mélihat susok tanah itu témpat héndak di-pérbuat kota parit balai istana di-iringkan oleh kaum gérgasi déngan ségala méntéri lalu bértému- lah déngan tanah bumi yang baik térlalu-lah indah t témpat-nya déngan “tanah- -nya ménjadi tiada-lah_ turun ka-bahtéra-nya gila déngan mémbuat kota istana déngan balai-nya yang térlalu amat bésar- nya lagi déngan indah-nya. Sa-télah sudah balai itu maka di-namai akan dia Langkasuka karna mé ngérjakan itu déngan makan minum dan bérsuka-sukaan sérta déngan bébérapa binatang bérjénis-jénis sépérti rusa kijang pélandok napoh sapi déngan ségala pérburuan yang di-makan oleh sakalian-nya térlalu amat késukaan sérta déngan tépok tari ségala kaum itu karna méreka itu tiada béraja hanya bérpéenghulu ‘sahaja dan lagi pun déngan baik bahasa-nya raja Marong Mahawangsa itu. Sa-télah sudah léngkap kota istana kémudian ségala méntéri hulubalang pun masing-masing perbuat-lah_ rumah dan kampong di-atur-nya_ bér- kéliling kota raja-nya. Sa-télah sudah sakalian-nya itu maka masing pun datang méngadap raja-nya sa-hari-hari. Maka tér- mashhur-lah raja Marong Mahawangsa itu sudah dudok ménjadi raja pada tempat itu. Maka ségala dagang séntéri pun bérhimpun- lah datang bérmiaga ka-dalam négéri itu dengan baik budi bahasa baginda itu sorta déngan méntéri sakalian itu tiada-lah mérasai késakitan ségala rayat ménchari makan pérgi mari ka-négéri itu. Maka bany ak-lah orang yang télah pindah déngan anak istéri- -nya péergl dudok bérsama-sama raja Marong Mahaw angsa makin bér- tambah-tambah rayat-nya dari-pada sa-bulan ka- pada sa-bulan, dari-pada_ sa- -tahun ka- pada sa-tahun makin banyak ségala orang pindah ka-négéri itu. Maka tétap-lah raja Marong Mahawangsa di-atas takhta kérajaan déngan adil murah-nya démikian-lah ‘di- pérentahkan oleh baginda itu tiada-lah lagi bérubah mélainkan bértambah-tambah kébajikan di-dalam négéri itu. Sa-bérmula maka térsébut-lah pérkataan anak raja Rum di- atas papan ia bérgantong tiada makan dan minum kurus kéring tuboh badan-nya déngan di-hinggap oleh kapang dan téritip pada ségala badan-nya datang pasang “di- sorong oleh pasang datang surut di-bawa surut déngan di-julang pula oleh ombak angin. Déngan hal yang démikian itu jatoh-lah di-chélah batu yang di-pulau Langkapuri déngan léteh lésu dan lapar dahaga-nya. Maka me- ngérang pun tiada kédéngaran suara lagi karna sangat dzaif itu. Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 47 Maka ada-lah ka-pada suatu hari kétika burong géroda itu pérgi ménchari makan tiada ja di-pulau itu, maka turun-lah tuan putéri anak raja China itu sérta déngan inang péngasoh-nya datang ka- tépi laut*itu ménchari kétam siput di-susur pantai itu, tiba-tiba kédéngaran-lah bunyi suara orang mengerang perlahan-lahan. Maka titah tuan puter ka- pada mang-nya, © Aku méndéngar bunyl suara orang mengerang peérgi-lah mak nang char béri. bértému déngan suara itu.” Sa-télah rata sudah di- chari- nya lalu bértému- lah déngan manusia yang tiada béerkétahuan rupa-nya pénoh déngan kapang sa-génap tuboh- -nya mata-nya juga tér kélip- kélip. Maka nang itu pun térkéjut- lah lalu bérlari-lari ka- -pada tuan putéri méngatakan hal itu, “ Maka patek hat akan dia tiada boleh patek sémbahkan yang khusus ka-pada tuan karna patek takut héndak pérel mélihat hampir- -nya déngan sébab rupa-nya tiada bérkétahuan orang-kah atau jin shaitan.” Maka tuan putéri pun térsényum méndéngar sémbah inang-nya itu. Maka titah tuan putéri, “ Hai mak inang pérgi juga hhat manusia-kah atau bukan jika manusia boleh kita méngambil khabar.’” Maka mak inang pun pérgi juga déngan gagah-nya sérta di-hampiri lalu dudok dékat pértanya kata-nya, “ Siapa tuan ini bérkata bénar-lah jin-kah atau manusia- kah?” Maka sahut anak raja Rum itu déngan perlahan-lahan, “ Hai ibu-ku bahwa déngan sa-sunggoh-nya beta ini manusia juga beta-lah anak raja Rum héndak pérgi kahwin déngan tuan putéri anak raja bénua China déngan beberapa banyak bahtéra dan kapal kechi kénaikan beta habis-lah di-sérang oleh géroda di-binasakan sakahan-nya. Maka déngan sébab itu-lah, hai ibu-ku jadi yang démikian ini.” Maka térlalu-lah bélas kasehan hati mak inang méndéngarkan hal anak raja Rum itu lalu ia pun kémbali ka-pada tuan putéri pérsémbahkan hal itu sakalian-nya déngan suka tér- tawa-nya. Maka tuan putéri pun tundok sambil térsényum. Sa- télah itu maka tuan putéri pun bértitah ka-pada mak inang itu, “ Hendak-lah ségéra mak inang pérgi ambil anak raja itu sémbunyi- kan sa-bélum datang burong “ebroda itu. ee tahu kalau ter- hhat pada-nya téntu-lah mati anak raja itu? Maka jangan- -lan émak inang bérikan dia nasi yang bérbiji, béri-lah ayer nasi sahaja dabulu sérta émak nang mandikan dia.” Maka inang itu an pergi bérdua déngan budak kundang tuan putéri itu méngusong anak raja itu masok ka-dalam suatu goa lalu di-tutup dénean batu yang kéchil ka-pada pintu goa itu supaya jangan di-lihat oleu burong oéroda itu. Maka ayer pun di-angkat-nya lah di-mandikan dan di-kikis-nva buang ségala kapang dan téritip pada tuboh-nya itu sérta di-béri oleh mak inang kain yang di-pakai-nya. Maka pada hemat-nya waktu kétika burone céroda itu datang baharu- lah héndak di-katupkan pintu goa itu lalu kédua-nya pun kémbali- lah méngadap tuan putéri a démikian-lah tiap-tiap hari mak inang itu méméliharakan anak raja Rum déngan tiada di-kétahui- nya oleh géroda itu dari-pada sa-hari ka-pada sa-hari makin bér- tambah baik rupa paras-nya dan badan-nya pun kuat-lah. Maka tatkala boleh anak raja Rum itu makan dan minum sépérti sédia Suse eA Soc., No. TO peLOMGe 48 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. kala rupa paras-nya pun baik sépérti sa-lama-nya hanya yang kurang pakaian sahaja. Maka sémbah mak inang ka-pada tuan putéri, “ Nyata-lah anak raja Rum patut sangat déngan budi pékérti-nya dan péerkataan-nya bértambah pula déngan rupa paras- nya dari-pada sa-hari ka-pada sa-hari bérlainan ‘dari- pada anak raja yang kébanyakan di-bénua China atau raja lain-lain pun hanya sayang sédikit déngan sébab tiada bérpakaian sahaja.” Maka utah tuan putéri, “Hai, mak inang, sabar-lah dahulu, nanti datang burong ka-mari kita pinta ka- pada- -nya ségala pakaian. ea = télain hari sudah malam maka burong géroda datang-lah ménghantarkan makanan akan tuan putéri. Maka kata tuan putert, F Hai, burong géroda, bétapa nenek-ku bawa akan kami kétiga ini ka-sini mémbéri késakitan di-atas kami? Bahwa sa-sunggoh-nya nenek-ku mémbéri makan déngan sérba aneka makanan sakalian, tétapi ségala pakaian aku héndak-lah nenek ambil béri boleh-lah aku bérsalin hal kami kétiga orang di-sini.” Maka burong géroda pun tértawa mén- déngar kata tuan putéri itu sérta bérkata, suara-nva sépérti hali- hntar mémbélah dari langit, “Hai chuchu-ku, tiada apa yang nenek héndak bérbuat di-atas chuchu-ku yang tiga bérhamba ini, hanva nenek ménanti janji déngan Nabi Allah Sulaiman jua, tiada bérapa lama nenek héndak kémbahkan chuchu-ku kapada ayah bonda chuchu-ku di-bénua China.” Maka kata tuan putéri, ‘* Hai nenek-ku, ada-lah di-dalam istana bésar ayah-ku raja di-bénua China itu di-dalam suatu bilek yang bérdinding chérmin ada suatu peti bésar yang bérséndi gading dan bérséndi déngan permata yakud di-situ-lah sakalian ada pakaian- ku boleh nenek-ku ambil béri ka pada aku, maka térlalu-lah késukaan hati kami tiga orang ini.’ Maka kata burong géroda, ‘“‘ Baik-lah hai chuchu-ku biar Jah nenek pérgi ambil béri ka-pada chuchu-ku jangan sép2rti istana ayah bonda chuchu-ku di-bénua China itu, jika térlébeh sukar dari- pada témpat itu pun kéhéndak chuchu-ku itu nenek pérgi ambil jua.’ Maka tuan putéri térlalu-lah sukachita méndéngar kata burong eéroda itu. Sa-télah sudah maka burong géroda pun térbang-lah pergi hala-nya ka-bénua China di-tuju-nya. Sa-télah sampai lalu 1a bértingeir ka-pada sa-buah gunong bérhéntikan lélah-nya. Sa- kétika lagi lalu térbang-lah pula ménuju mahaligai raja China itu strta ia ménurunkan angin ribut tofan eke kilat guroh pétir hahhntar sérta déngan kélam kabut adzmat hemahen ee bunyvi-nya tiada siapa méngénal siapa lagi. Maka tatkala itu raja bénua China téngah ramai di-hadap oleh ségala méntéri hulubalane para pénggawa sida-sida béntara biduanda sakalian pénoh sésak déngan rayat bala téntéra di-balai péseban agong héndak méndéngarkan surat utusan datang dari bénua Rum bertanva khabar anak-nya sampai atau tidak. Ada pun orang mémbawa surat itu bérjalan tiba-tiba datang angin ribut tofan itu vang amat bésar sérta déngan hujan yang téramat lébat. Maka ségala yang dudok hampir itu tiada enk aellar lagi di-buat oleh kélam kabut itu ménjadi haru- hara-lah sakalian méreka itu térkéjut masing-masing hingga déngan mémélharakan diri-nya habis bérgonchang-gonchang balai rong Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 49 raja itu, térlalu-lah hebat dan dahshat-nya pékak tuli télinga sa- kalian yang méndéngar itu. Maka di-hhat oleh burong géroda itu sakalian orang itu di-dalam lorat bélaka ka-sana ka-mari tiada bérkétahuan. Maka burong géroda pun turun-lah di-dalam kélam kabut itu ménuju istana bésar itu serta ménchabut suatu papan dinding istana itu ménghulur képala-nya méngangkatkan vee itu déngan paroh-nva sép érti di- -pésan oleh tuan putéri itu tiada bér- salahan lagi. Sa-télah dapat sudah péti itu maka ia pun térbang- lah kémbali ka-atas udara sépérti angin yang maha tangkas ménuju ka-pulau Langkapuri itu. Maka tiada bérapa lama- -nya ja tér- bang itu sampai-lah ka-hadapan tuan putéri itu lalu mélétakkan peti. itu di-hadapan-nya. Démi di-lihat tuan putéri péti-nya sudah datang itu, maka térlalu-lah suka hati-nya sérta ménérkam dan ménchapail péti-nya itu déngan anak kunchi-nya; lalu di-ambil oleh tuan putéri ségala pakaian-nya yang di-gémar-nya bértimbun- timbun di-hantarkan di-hadapan-nya. Maka burong géroda pun térbang-lah naik ka-atas mérchu pulau itu bértinggir bérhéntikan lélah-nva. Télah kéesokan hari-nya maka burong eéroda itu pun térbang ka-darat ménchari makan. Maka tuan ‘puteri pun mén- gam bil sa-perangegu pakaian-nya dari-pada jénis péta ratna yang kéSmasan léngkap déngan alat-nya pakaian ségala raja-raja, di- suroh-nya mak inang hantarkan ka-pada anak raja itu. Maka oleh inang itu pun. di-bawakan ségala pakaian sérta déngan nasi sa-kali akan anak raja Rum, lalu di-hantarkan ségala pakaian dan nasi di-hadapan-nya lalu ia pun ményémbah ka-pada anak raja Rum itu. Maka anak raja itu pun térlalu-lah sukachita hati-nya béroleh pakaian itu. Sa-télah datang antara énam tujoh hari-nya kétika burong géroda tiada ia pérgi ménchari makan. Maka anak raja Rum pun datang-lah méngadap di-bawa oleh mak nang. Sa- télah di-hhat oleh tuan putéri akan anak raja itu maka ia pun tundok kémalu-maluan rupa-nya. Maka anak raja Rum pun jatoh- lah hati-nya jadi tiada takut kédua-nya itu akan burong géroda itu. Maka apakala hari pétang pada kétika burong oéroda héndak kémbali maka kédua-nya bérpélok bérchium bértangis- tangisan. Sa-telah sudah maka anak raja Rum itu pun kémbali pérgi ka- dalam goa témpat dudok-nya itu di-bawakan oleh inang tuan puter itu sérta déngan makanan anak raja itu héndak makan ka- pada -malam itu. Sa-télah sudah sampai maka ségala makanan itu pun di-hantarkan ka-hadapan-nya sérta ménangis bélas hati-nya mé- mandang hal kédua-nya lalu ia ményémbah kéluar dari dalam goa itu sambil ménutupkan pintu goa itu déngan batu lalu ia pun kémbali ka-pada tuan putéri di- dapati-nya sédang ménangis bér- kénangkan untong nasib-nya. Télah di-lihat oleh inane maka ia pun ségéra ményapu akan ayer mata-nya. Maka sa-kétika ia dudok itu burone eéroda pun datang-lah mémbawa makanan akan tuan putéri tiga béranak itu, lalu ia pun térbang ka-atas mérchu pulau itu démikian-lah kélakuan tuan putéri dan anak raja Rum itu tiap- tiap hari burong géroda pun tiada-lah khali méngantarkan makan- an, akan tétapi tiada di-kétahui oleh burong itu, bahwa anak raja eee SOCsEENOS 72, 1916s 50 ~WIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. Rum itu ada hidup tiada mati dan péri ia hanyut sampai sudah ka-pulau itu, dan péri tuan putéri bértému déngan dia. Hata antara bérapa lama-nya maka ka-pada suatu hari datang-lah burong géroda ka-pada tuan putéri séraya bérkata, “ Hai chuchu-ku tinggal- lah chuchu-ku dudok baik-baik beta-héndak pérgi méngadap Nabi Allah Sulaiman.” Maka kata tuan putéri, “ Baik-lah hai-nenek- ku.” Maka burong géroda pun térbang-lah naik ka-udara méngaras awan ménuju pérgi ka-témpat Nabi Allah Sulaiman, sérta sampai langsong ményémbah. Maka sabda Nabi Allah Sulaiman, “ Hai burong géroda apa khabar-nya yang éngkau bérjanji héndak pérgl rébut ada-kah dapat tnegkau pérbuat sépérti — -mu atau tidak”? Maka sémbah burong gvéroda, “ Ya, nabi Allah, sudah- Jah hamba-mu kérjakan sépérti kéhéndak hamba-mu itu.” Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman, ‘“ Bétapa péri-nya pérbuatan éngkau atas kédua-nva anak raja dua buah négéri itu?” Maka sémbah burong géroda, “ Ada-lah hamba-mu ambil anak raja bénua China tiga bérhamba kétiga-nya hamba bawa pérgi ka-pulau Langkapuri hamba dudok diam itu, 1 va nabi Allah, sérta hamba-mu péliharakan chari béri ségala makanan akan dia tiap-tiap hari tiada lagi khali- nya sérta hamba-mu ambil pula béri ségala pakaian-nya suatu péti yang bésar tiada-lah hamba-mu béri ia késakitan di-atas kétiga orang itu dudok déngan késukaan juga, ya Nabi Allah.” Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman, “ Ada-kah anak raja Rum itu bélayar pergi ka-bénua China atau tidak?” Maka sémbah burong géroda “Ya Nabi Allah Sulaiman déngan bébérapa banyak kapal dan kech bahtéra di-alatkan oleh raja Rum itu sérta déngan raja vang bésar- bésar sérta pula ada sa-orang raja vang sangat bésar lagi pula déngan késaktian-nva bérnama raja Marong Mahawangsa jadi harapan mémbawa anak raja Rum itu sa- buah bahtéra ktnaikan- nya déngan méntéri hulubalang rayat sakalian. Maka bélayar-lah anak raja itu di-iringkan raja Marong Mahawangsa sérta ségala kapal dan kechi yang banyak itu pun bélayar sakalian-nya. Hata Leal sampai pérténgahan jalan lalu bértému déngan hamba-mu. Maka hamba pun mérosakkan sakahan kapal kénaikan méreka itu sa-hingga karam ténggélam ka-dalam laut itu habis-lah mati orang bérhamburan pada sa-génap lautan tiada lagi hidup barang sa- orang jua pun.” Maka nabi Allah Sulaiman pun tértawa mé- mandang ka-pada méntéri-nya sakahan. Maka stgala orang bésar- bésar yang ada méngadap nabi Allah Sulaiman itu pun suka tér- tawa odlak-¢ élak méndéngarkan sémbah bur ong géroda itu méngata- kan sudah habis mati itu tiada sa-kali-kali ia bérpégang pada kuasa tuhan séru sakalian alam. Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman ka- pada burong géroda, “ Kalau-kalau ada hidup, apa jua kata-mu? ” Maka sémbah- burong eéroda, “ Jikalau ada hidup anak raja Rum itu serta béertému déngan anak raja China yang pérémpuan tiga bérhamba itu, bahwa sa-stnggoh-nya tiada hamba ubahkan seperti janji hamba-mu dari-pada zéman ini héndak bérundur dari-pada séeala kaum sifat manusia itu. Dan di-mana-kah boleh hamba-mu mungkirkan janji hamba-mu déngan nabi Allah héndak undur dari Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT. MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 51 bawah langit dan atas bumi yang di-diami oleh ségala manusia, ya Nabi Allah bérani-kah hamba mémbuat dusta ka-pada nabi Allah?” Maka nabi Allah pun térsényum méndéngarkan sémbah burong géroda itu. Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman ka- -pada raja jin yang bérnama Harman Shah, *“* Héndak-lah tuan hamba suroh akan méntori tuan hamba barang sa-ratus orang pérgi ambil putéri anak raja China itu. Maka héndak-lah di- buboh ka-dalam péeti- nya kétiga bérhamba itu sérta déngan anak raja Rum itu. Pada kétika ini juga mau sampai sakahan itu mari di-hadavan hamba.” Maka raja jin Harman Shah pun ményurohkan méntéri-nya déngan sa-ratus jin bérsama-sama pérgi méngambil anak raja itu. Maka ményémbah-lah sakalian itu lalu térbang ka-udara raib déngan sa-saat itu juga pérgi ménuju ka-pulau Langkapuri, serta sampal di-lihat-nya ada sunggoh anak raja Rum itu bérsama-sama puteéri anak Raja China. Maka sémbah méntéri jin sakalian itu, “ Heéndak-lah tuanku kéémpat bérhamba ini masok ka-dalam péti ini boleh patek sakalian bawa méngadap nabi Allah Sulaiman; déngan titah-nva juga patek sakalian datang ini, dan burong géroda itu ada-lah ia téngah méngadap nabi Allah Sulaiman.” Sa-télah di-déngar oleh anak raja Rum akan pérkataan jin itu lalu ia mémasokkan ségala harta vang di-luar ka-dalam péti itu sérta déngan diri-nya kéémvat orang sa-kali masok ka-dalam-nya sérta di- kunchi-nya peti itu dari dalam. 'Télah sudah lalu di-usong- kan oleh jin mémbawa térbang ménuju hala-nya ka-pénghadapan nabi Allah Sulaiman. Tiada bérapa lama-nya sampai-lah ia lalu di-létakkan oleh ségala méntéri jin itu di-hadapan nabi Allah itu sérta ményémbah lalu undur sakahan-nya. Démi di-lihat nabi Allah Sulaiman péti itu térhantar di-hadapan-nya dan di-hadapan burong géroda itu, maka titah nabi Allah Sulaiman suroh kéluar- kan sakalian-nva. Maka kéluar-lah kéémpat méreka itu dudok ményémbah ka-pada Nabi Allah Sulaiman sérta tundok képala-nya. Maka sabda ae Allah Sulaiman ka-pada burong géroda, ‘“‘ Hai burong géroda, laki-laki yang mana dan anak siapa ini? Demi di- hat oleh burong eéroda yang démikian itu maka ia pun tiada térkata-kata lagi “datang-lah kétakutan yang amat sangat géméntar ménggéligis ai tulang-nya dari-pada amat takut-nya akan nabi Allah Sulaiman sérta déngan kémaluan-nya ka-pada ségala raja- Taja yang kébanyakan dan dari-pada bangsa raja vang bésar bér- mahkota itu béribu-ribu ménjadi tiada-lah térkata lagi. Maka. sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman, “‘ Hai ségala raja-raja dan ménteéri-ku bangsa vane baik-baik héndak-lah €ngkau dan kamu sakalan ke- tahui démi tuhan-ku yang ménjadikan aku dan kamu sakalian di-atas ségala makhlok-nva dalam émpat pérkara ini héndak-lali jJangan sa- -kali- kah di-téntukan jikalau tiada déngan janji dari- pada tuhan alam pértama rézki sadikit atau banyak pada sa-harl sa-malam itu tiada-lah ségala makhlok héndak téntukan mélainkan dengan janji juga: kédua pérkara yang mémutuskan rézki-nya séperti yang akan datang mara dan maut héndak itu pun tiada- lah boleh sa-sa-orang jua pun dari-pada makhlok méngétahuikan dia BR eeASE NOC NOs (2, 1916: 52 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. dan héndak-lah jangan kamu téntukan bumi témpat kématian-nya mélainkan késudahan-nya déngan janji Allah juga: kétiga pérkara jodo pértémuan satu-satu makhlok-nya jikalau bérhimpun-lah sa- ist alam dunia imi dari-pada ségala bangsa yang di-jadikan Allah taala héndak ménchéraikan tiada akan dapat héndak ménantikan esok hari-nya tiada boleh mélainkan déngan kéhéndak tuhan vang meénjadikan sakalian alam jua déngan janji-nya: kéémpat pérkara penchéraian yang sudah sampai waktu saat hari-nya tiada akan dapat héndak ménéntukan esok hari-nya tiada boleh mélainkan déngan sakalian-nya itu pun déngan janji-nya juga.” Maka sémbah ségala raja-raja dan hulubalang sakalian-nya, “‘ Sa-bénar-lah sépérti sabda nabi Allah péngajar di-atas sakalian hamba-mu ini.” Maka burong géroda itu pun bérdatangkan sémbah, “ Ya, Nabi Allah, hamba-mu pohonkan ampun béribu-ribu ampun di-atas nyawa badan hamba-mu dari-pada késalahan hamba-mu yang télah Jalu itu, ya, Nabi Allah, mohon-lah hamba-mu pada tahun bulan hari int héndak pérgi kéluar dari bawah Jangit dan bumi ini barange ka-mana hamba-mu bawa diri hamba-mu di-béri izin oleh nabi Allah di-atas hamba-mu ini.” Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman, “Akan hal raja kédua ini bétapa jua kéhéndak éngkau?” Maka sembah burong géroda, “ Ya nabi Allah, télah hamba-mu pulang- kan-lah ka-pada nabi Allah ia sakalian ini; di-dalam itu pun lébeh maalum-lah pada nabi Allah juga.” Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulai- man, “Jikalau démikian, pérgi-lah éngkau pada hari ini kéluar dari ini, biar-lah jauh dari-pada tanah yang di-dudok oleh ségala manusia ka-pada laut yang bérnama Kulzum yang tiada di-hampiri oleh manusia.” Maka sémbah burong géroda “ Jikalau démikian titah di-atas hamba-mu baik-lah, ya nabi Allah,” lalu ia tundok képala-nya ka-bawah sépérti laku orang ményémbah, bérmohonkan ka-pada nabi Allah Sulaiman, lalu ia pérgi hala-nya ka-laut KXulzum yang tiada pérnah sampai oleh ségala manusia di-situ-lah dia dudok ménchari makan. Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman ka-pada sa-orang méntéri-nya bérbuat satu surat déngan bahasa China héndak di-hantarkan anak-nya dan anak raja Rum sérta béri khabar hal ahual-nva sakahan pérbuatan burong géroda itu di-atas anak raja Rum itu. Maka di-surat-lah oleh méntéri itu. Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman bértanva ka-pada anak raja Rum kalau-kalau ada raja-raja yang di-harap oleh raja yang bérsama- sama méngiringkan. Maka sémbah anak raja Rum, “ Ada tuanku raja yang tua yang bérnama raja Marong Mahawangsa ka-pada waktu malam hamba-mu rosak itu ia singgah ka-pada suatu pulau méngambil ayer dan kayu, kalau-kalau ia ada hidup tiada binasa, tuan-ku.” Maka sémbah sa-orang méntéri dari-pada dewa-dewa, “ Ada tuanku pada daratan tanah bésar sa-bélah pulau Séri nama- nya ia mémbuat négéri.” Maka sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman, “ Khabar itu pun buboh-lah juga di-dalam surat itu supaya boleh di-suroh-nva pangegil kémbali oleh raja Rum ka-négéri-nya itu.” Maka di-surat oleh méntéri itu sakalian-nya di-sémbahkan ka-pada nabi Allah Sulaiman surat itu térlalu-lah baik bunyi-nya. Maka Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 58 sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman ka-pada raja jin Harman Shah, * Héndak-lah tuan hamba déngan sa-ribu téntéra jin bawakan anak raja kédua ini émpat bérhamba lima déngan péti-nya itu hantar- kan ka-pada raja bénua China sérta tuan hamba suroh kahwin kédua-nva ini sépérti adat anak raja-raja yang bésar, dan suroh raja benua China itu mémbéri surat ka-bénua Rum nyatakan khabar hal ahual anak-nya kédua ini’ Maka sémbah raja jin Harman Shah, * Baik-lah, ya nabi Allah, térjunjong-lah sabda nabi Allah itu.’ Maka anak raja Rum dan anak raja bénua China €mpat bérhamba itu pun meénjunjong duli lalu masok ka-dalam péti-nya dan méngunchikan peti dari dalam-nya. Maka raja Har- man Shah pun ményémb ah ka-pada nabi Allah Sulaiman’ lalu meényuroeh hulubalang- -hya mengusong peti itu téerbang hala-nya ménuju ka-bénua China déngan sa-ribu orang ténttra-nya. Ada pun tatkala itu raja benua China téngah ramai di-hadap oleh raja- raja méntéri hulubalang pénoh sésak di-balai rong itu muafakat bichara ménanti ségala méntéri pérgi ménchari khabar anakanda baginda tuan putéri dan anak raja Rum itu di-mana juga khabar- nya, dan utusan dari-pada bénua Rum itu pun ada lac tiada kémbali ka-bénua Rum ada hadzir sakalian-nva dudok ménegadap raja China itu karna tiada di-lépas oleh raja bénua China sakahan kembah laoi hendak béri téntu juga warta itu. Tatkala itu maka datang-lah raja jin Harman Shah terdin di-hujong balai rong langsong ka-tanah lantas pérei ka-pintu gérbang itu pénoh sisak déngan ‘tontra jin. Démi di-lihat mang kubumi raja bénua China hal vane démikian kaum jin térlalu bany ak datang itu maka ia pun ségera-lah bangun déngan sa-orang raja bérsama-sama déngan dia datang monealu- ngalukan jin sakalian itu sérta raja-nya jin Har- man Shah peérgi ka- -hujong balai rong itu sérta bértanya kata-nya, *Siapa tuan hamba ini dan dari mana tuan datang ini maka tiba- tiba timbul sudah ada térdiri di-balai rong raja kami ini?” Maka kata raja jin Harman Shah, “‘ Hamba ini nama-nya raja jin Har- man Shah hamba ka-mari ini mémbawa surat titah déngan di- titahkan oleh raja kami raja ségala makhlok di-dalam dunia ini ya-itu nabi Allah Sulaiman ményuroh bawa titah ini ka-pada raja tuan hamba di-simni.” Sa-télah di-céngar oleh mangkubumi dan raja itu démikian maka ségéra di-pégane tangan raja jin Harman Shah itu sa-orang sa-bélah di-bawa ka-h adapan raja China. Maka raja China pun bangun meémbéri hormat taadzim seéerta déngan hairan mélihat péti-nya di-bawa orang di-létakkan ka- pee raja vang banvak itu sérta bérkata, “ Silakan tuan hamba dudok.” Maka di-unjokkan oleh raja jin Harman Shah surat dari-pada nabi Allah Sulaiman itu. Maka di-sambut oleh raja bénua China surat itu di-junjong dan di-chium-nya lalu di-unjokkan ka-pada mang- kubumi-nva. Maka séeéra-lah di-térima oleh mangkubumi akan surat itu, di-pérmulia-nva pula déngan sa-ribu kémuliaan lalu di- buka-nva_ bachakan caanil bérdiri juga démikian-lah bunyi-nya, “ Bahwa ini-lah surat dari-pada nabi Allah Sulaiman datang ka- pada raja bénua Chira héndak-lah tuan hamba kétahui pérbuatan ieeAeooce, NO. 7.2, 1916. 54 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. burong géroda di-atas anak pérémpuan tuan hamba dan di-atas menantu tuan hamba anak raja Rum déngan ségala raja-raja dan meénteéri para pénggawa hulubalang sida-sida béntara biduanda rayat sakahian bérapa kapal kechi dan ‘pahtéra yang sudah di-pérbinasa- kan oleh burong géroda itu sékarang ini kédua- -nya sa-kali hamba bértemu. Maka inilah hamba suroh hantarkan ka-pada méntéri hamba raja jin Harman Shah ini ka-pada tuan hamba. Maka héndak-lah pinta tuan hamba kérjakan pékérjaan kébajikan itu kéedua-nya déngan ségéra sempurna méngikut sépérti adat anak raja-raja yang bésar- pésar jangan di-béri bérkurangan méngikut adat istiadat-nya juga dan sérta pula héndak tuan hamba_ béri surat pérgi ka-benua Rum itu suroh panggil himpunkan sakalian raja-raja dan téntéra-nya yang péchah bélah itu bawa kémbali ka- bénua Rum; sérta héndak-lah tuan hamba térima ambil anak dan ménantu tuan hamba kéémpat bérhamba di-dalam péti dari-pada hamba tuan juga. Maka ini-lah hamba nyatakan.” Sa-télah sudah di-bacha surat itu, lalu dudok sakalian-nya itu bérjabat tanga. Maka raja China pun ményorongkan puan-nya_ sireh pérsantapan ka-pada raja jin Harman Shah kata-nya, “ Makan- lah sireh, hai saudara-ku raja Harman Shah,” sérta méminta kéluar la itu. Maka ségéra-lah ia mémbukakan kunchi-nya lJalu ia pun kéluar-lah kéémpat-nya ményémbah ka-pada ay ahanda b aginda raja bénua China itu. Maka di-pélok di-chium-nya oleh baginda akan anakanda itu kédua déngan gémar kaseh rasa-nya mélihat rupa anak raja Rum itu lalu di-pégang tangan di- bawakan dudok ka- sa-bélah iringan kanan-nva kédua-nya sérta ményuroh orang bawa péti itu masok ka-dalam istana. Sa-télah itu maka titah raja China suroh panggil utusan dari bénua Rum itu. Maka utusan itu pun datang déngan ségéra-nya dudok bértélut ményémbah. Maka titah raja bénua China ka- pada utusan itu, “ Ya-kah ini tuan-mu?” Maka sémbah utusan itu, “ Ya-lah ini tuan patek anak raja Rum yang bélayar déngan bébérapa banyak kapal dan kechi bahtéra yang di-alatkan oleh tuan patek raja Rum akan anakanda baginda ini sérta pula raja-raja méntéri hulubalang para pénggawa sida-sida béntara biduanda dan bérlaksa-laksa téntéra tuan patek ini: patek pun hamba-nya di-titahkan oleh tuan patek raja bénua Rum tiga tahun sudah lama-nya, patek datang ini héndak méngambil khabar dan ménchari akan tuan patek ini.’ Maka titah anak raja Rum “ Hai shahbandar, bahawasa-nya sa-pénoh-pénoh kaseh tuan hamba akan hamba sudah untong nasib-ku akan jadi vang démikian sa- moga-moga-nya aku bértému dengan nabi Allah Sulaiman raja alam inl, maka aku sampai ka-mari méngadap paduka ayahanda baginda ka-bénua China ini, jikalau tiada éntahkan di-mana aku mati di-pérbuat oleh géroda itu.” Maka sémbah raja Shahbandar, “ Dengan sébab itu maka sangat-lah pérchintaan duli paduka aya- handa ba zinda di-beénua Rum.” Sa-télah sudah vang démikian itu maka raja benua China pun mémbéri kurniai eke minum dan mémbéri pérsalinan ka-pada raja jin Harman Shah. Maka ia pun bérmohon ka-pada raja bénua China dan ka-pada anak raja Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 55 béenua Rum kémbali méngadap nabi Allah Sulaiman. Maka péninggal raja jin itu maka raja bénua China pun mémbéri surat ka-pada raja shahbandar ka-bénua Rum déngan nama raja bénua China dan nama anak raja Rum ményuroh mémbéri surat pada sa-génap negerl yang taalok ka-pada bénua China sérta ményuroh mémbawa jénis dari- pada ségala makanan dan hadiah, di-suroh- nya bérhimpun raja-raja sakalian héndak méngérjakan anakanda kédua-nya itu héndak ménurut sépérti sabda nabi Allah Sulaiman itu tiada mau raja bénua China itu mélalui, héndak méngérjakan ikut istiadat raja-raja yang bésar-bésar. Sa-télah itu maka raja bénua China pun mémbawa anakanda kédua itu masok ka-istana- nya. Sa-bérmula maka térsébut-lah pula pérkataan raja Marong Mahawangsa mémbuat négéri ka-timur pulau Séri itu héndak mé- néntukan khabar anak raja Rum itu kalau-kalau ada hidup-nya atau tidak. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun dudok di-dalam négéri yang baharu di-pérbuat-nya sa-hingga sampai ia béroleh sa- orang putéra laki-laki térlalu amat baik rupa paras-nya sérta déngan bésar panjang nipis agong-agongan di-takuti pula oleh orang sakalian. Maka négéri itu pun dari- pada sa-bulan ka-pada sa-bulan dari-pada sa-tahun ka- pada sa-tahun maka bértambah- tambah ramai-nya sérta déngan banyak ségala dagang séntéri dari- pada sa-génap négéri bérniaga dan pindah ka-négéri itu. Maka ada-lah pada suatu hari téngah ramai raja } Marong Mahawangsa itu sédang di-hadap oleh ségala méntéri pénggawa hulubalang sida- sida béntara biduanda sakalian penoh sésak dan ménteéri yang tua pun méngadap di-balai Langkasuka 1tu. Maka titah raja Marone Mahawangsa ka-pada méntéri kéémpat itu, “ Di-mana juga ada négéri yang bésar hampir déngan kita di-sini? kalau ada ia ménaroh Shite péerémpuan boleh kita pinang akan anak kita ini.” © Maka sembah méntéri tua yang kéémpat, “ Tiada tuanku négéri yang dékat-dékat ini patek selealition béroleh khabar hanya yang ada négéri pun khabaran di-pulau Pércha négéri Acheh nama-nya tuan- ku ada sa-buah di-susur ada juga négeri itu banyak taalok-nya dan jauh pélayaran-nya dua puloh lima hari lama-nya dari sini. Dan hala-nya sa-bélah tanah daratan kita imi ada sa-buah négéri pula nama raja Kélingei, laut-nya dari sa-bélah kita datang jua négéri itu pun jauh-lah jua pélayaran itu hingga sa-bulan bélayar. Maka sampai-lah térlalu banyak ségala yang ajaib di-dalam-nye négéri itu dari-pada témpayan dan guri dan pohon kayu yang ber- nama malau tahi sémut dan lagi pun banyak kayu yang bésar- bésar dan di-ulu sungai-nya jauh serta déngan luas-nya tuanku.” Maka titah raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ J ikalau démikian héndak- Jah tuan hamba pérbuat surat iit pinta sa-biji témpayan yang bésar dari-pada ségala témpayan yang banyak itu ka-pada raja Kelinggi itu, emudian boleh kita dapat khabar anak-nya. Dan négerl Acheh pun pérbuat juga surat kita béri akan dia tanda kita tulus ikhlas héndak bérkaseh-kasehan déngan dia lagi meén- IR. JAA. Ses INO, 45° WOU: 55 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. yatakan kita baharu buat négéri ini pinta tolong mana ada ségala yang ajatb dari-pada harta atau dagangan boleh ia hantar mari, ka- “negerl kita ini, itu-lah tanda kita bérkaseh- kasehan raja sama raja.” Sa-télah démikian titah raja Marong Mahawangsa, maka di-alatkan oleh méntéri dua buah pérahu sérta ségala batane-panaae dagangan mana yang patut-nya sérta pula dua orang méntéri mén- jadi utusan-nya. Sa-télah itu lalu méntéri kédua- yang menjadi utusan itu pun bélayar-lah sa-orang sa-buah pérahu hala- -nya masing ménuju ka-négéri yang di- kéhéndaki- -nya itu. Hata pérahu utusan vang bélayar ka-négéri Bérma itu télah sampal ka-kuala négéri Nélingei itu. Maka di-lihat- -nya ada sa- buah kapal bésar yang bértiane tiga dudok bérlaboh. Sa-télah ia masok ka-kuala langsone méngadap raja Keélingei. Male tatkala itu raja eélingel pun tengah rama di-hadap oleh ségala méntéri hulubalang para péngeawa sida-sida béntara biduanda rayat sa- kahan pénoh sésak héndak méndéngar surat dari-pada raja Rum bértanyakan khabar raja Marong Mahawangsa (li-mana juga la diam. Maka utusan itu pun di-bawa orang-lah méngadap raja Keélinggi itu lalu di-titahkan oleh raja Kélinggi ka-pada méntéri méngambil surat itu bachakan. Maka démi di-déngar oleh raja Kvélingei akan surat raja Marong Mahawangsa itu lalu di- pandang- nya ka-pada utusan itu di-kénal-nya. Maka kata orang utusan itu ka-pada utusan raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ Tiada-kah tuan hamba kénal hamba ini?” Maka ségera cli- pandang oleh utusan itu di- kenal- -nya-lah bahwa utusan itu méntéri raja Rum; lalu kata-nya, “Bahwa hamba kénal juga tuan hamba menteri ka-pada raja Rum; sékarang ini lama-kah sudah tuan hamba sampai ka-négéri ini?” Maka kata méntéri Rum itu, “ Baharu juga hamba datang tiga émpat hari ini, hamba sakalian smeggah pada sa-génap négéri karna héndak mengambil khabar raja tuan hamba juga.” Maka kata utusan itu, “ Jikalau démikian béruntong-lah tuan hamba sakalian bért@mu déngan hamba di-négéri ini boleh kita pérgi bérsama ka-négéri yang baharu raja beta pérbuat sa-méntara héndak ménanti mendéngar khabar anak raja Rum yang di-rosakkan oleb burong géroda itu kalau-kalau hidup lagi tuan kita itu.” Maka kata méntéri raja Rum, “ Maka ini-lah hamba sakalian datang mari héendak méncharikan raja tuan hamba itu déngan pényuroh anak raja Rum juga kamna ia sudah ada di-dalam bénua China déngan sa-orang diri-nya.” Maka kata utusan itu, “ Jikalau démi- kan nanti-lah tuan hamba sakalian karna hamba baharu datang méngadap duli raja negéri imi ada-kah boleh sepérti yang di- maksudkan oleh raja hamba barang-barang itu atau tidak.” Maka utusan itu pun pérei-lah méngadap raja Kélinggi. Maka titah raja Kélinggi pada utusan itu, “ Banyak-kah orang bésar di-dalam négérl raja tuan hamba itu? ” Maka sémbah utusan itu, “* Ada, tuanku, dari- pada kaum gérgasi jua.” Maka titah raja Bérma, “ Baik-lah jika démikian ada-lah sa- -biji teémpayan yang bésar dari- pada orang tuan hamba, itu-lah hamba bérikan raja tuan hamba.” Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. OT Lalu di-suroh oleh raja Kélinggi ambil témpayan itu. Maka déngan bébérapa banyak orang méngusong témpayan bésar itu, di- bawa-nya ka-kapal orang Rum itu, karna pérahu utusan itu tiada ci-muat mélainkan barang-barang yang lain juga di-muat-nya. Adapun témpayan sa-biji itu di-pérbuat-nya sangat bésar ya-itu tukang-nva dari-pada gérgasi di-tanah itu, ada-lah kira-kira dua puloh anak tangga-nya naik. Maka ka- pada orang yang akhir zeman akan datang-nys a di-hadapan lagi ada térsébut pada kémudian hari. Sa-télah sudah di-muat témpayan itu ka-kapal, maka bérapa hari lama-nya raja Kélingei pun mémbéri surat balas ka-pada raja Marong Mahawangsa itu wade bérkaseh-kasehan. Maka titah raja Nélinggi ka- eadel utusan, “ Natakan-lah ka- -pada. raja tuan hamba héndak-lah di-suroh orang pérgi datang ka-négéri beta ini jangan bérputusan biar sampal ka- -pada anak chuchu.” Démikian- lah bunyi bérpésan dan térsurat. Sa-télah itu maka oleh raja Kéhngei di-sérah-nya-lah surat ka-pada utusan raja Marong Maha- wangsa ritu. Maka utusan pun bérmohon-lah sérta mény émbah lalu turun ka- kapal méntéri Rum itu. Ada pun pérahu-nya yang ia datang itu méngiring kapal bésar itu bélayar di-tépi daratan juga. Hata bérapa lama ia bélayar itu, maka sampai-lah ka-négéri raja Marong Mahawangsa lalu bérlaboh di-laut itu. Sa-télah ia bérlaboh itu maka utusan itu déngan méntéri raja Rum pun naik ka-darat méngadap raja Marong Mahawangsa. Maka baginda itu téngah ramai di-hadap oleh sakahan méntéri hulubalang pénoh sésak di-balai itu dan anakanda baginda pun ada juga dudok méngadap ayahanda baginda héndak méndéngar khabar kapal bésar yang bérlaboh itu. Sa-kétika datang-lah méntéri raja Rum déngan utusan yang pérei ka-négér1 Kélingei itu méngadap raja Marong Mahawangsa. Maka ségéra-lah di-kénal-nya dan di-tégur-nya, “ Datane-lah saudara-ku méntéri Rum, di-mana-tah tuan hamba bertému déngan orang hamba ini datang bérsama-sama?” Maka dudok ede nya ményémbah sérta tértawa sémbah-nya, “ Patek bértému déngan saudara patek ini di-hadapan raja négéri Kélingei Sa-moga-nya “untong tuah patek singgah di-kuala négéri itu héndak bértanya khabar duli tuanku jens mana atau di-télok rantau yang mana boleh patek dapati tiba-trba bértému-lah déngan saudara patek ini jadi tiada-lah patek kédua ini bérchérai lagi makan dan tidur bérsama-sama. Maka ada-lah hadiah raja Kélingegi sa-biji tempayan yang bésar itu pun di-muat ka-kapal patek datang mén- chari dan ményémbah duli tuanku déngan titah raja Rum suroh bawa pulang déngan sébab raja bénua China ada méngantar surat nyatakan anak-nya sudah nikah déngan anak raja Rum. Maka patek di-suroh datang ka-pada sa-génap négéri orang ménchari duli tuanku sérta mény émbahkan surat dari- pada raja Rum.” Maka ségéra-lah di-sambut oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa di-bacha-nya. Sa-télah péham sakahan-nya sérta titah- nya sani tértawa, “ Beta pun térlalu-lah suka héndak kémbali méngadap duli Sultan Rum itu tétapi héndak-lah saudara-ku nanti, beta héndak rajakan anak Rk: A. Soc., No. 72; 1916. 58 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. beta ganti beta di-dalam négéri ini karna beta sudah térlangsong méembuat négéri di-tanah ini asal rupa-nya lautan juga laku-nya sélama ini baharu-lah baik sa-dikit.” Maka sémbah méntéri Rum, “Sa-bérar juga tuanku ganti akan paduka anakanda itu ménjadi raja di-dalam négéri ini jika lain dari-pada bangsa duli tuanku menjadi raja di-bumi ini néschaya tiada lama-nya pada pandangan patek.” Maka titah raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ Pada fikiran hati beta pun démikian juga,” sérta ménitah ka-pada méntéri-nya suroh pérgi mélihat bahtéra kénaikan yang datang dahulu itu di- galang déngan batang kayu itu nama kayu-nya sadim héndak di- turunkan. Maka méntéri pun ményémbah lalu bérjalan pérgi mé- lihat sudah-lah ménjadi daratan déngan di-tumboh oleh ségala pohon kayu yang bésar bérkéliling-nya. Sa-télah di-lihat oleh menteri itu hal yang démikian, maka ia pun kémbali-lah méngadap raja-nya pérsémbahkan sakalian yang di-lihat-nya. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun suka tértawa gélak-gélak ménéngarkan hal itu. Maka sémbah méntéri sakalian itu-lah “sudah lama-nya tuanku diam di-sini mémbuat négéri di-bumi ini.” Maka sémbah méntéri Rum, “ Tiada apa tuanku déngan kapal patek pun pada- lah kénaikan tuanku bérangkat ka-bénua Rum itu.” Maka titah raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ Pada fikiran beta pun démikian-lah.” Sa-bérmula ada pun utusan yang di-suroh pérgi ka-négéri Acheh itu pun datang-lah méngadap raja Marong Mahawangsa mémbawa surat dan bingkisan hadiah dari-pada raja Acheh itu. Sérta méngunjokkan surat itu di-pérsémbahkan ka-pada baginda déngan ségala bingkisan itu. Maka di-suroh oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa mémbacha surat itu pada méntéri kéémpat. Sa-télah sudah di-bacha-nya dan di-déngar oleh baginda sakalian yang tér- sebut di-dalam surat itu sérta mélihat ségala bingkisan itu déngan bérbagai aneka jenis dari-pada pérbéndaharaan pérhiasan yang indah-indah ; maka térlalu-lah sukachita-nya lalu bértitah ka-pada biduanda suroh bawa masok ka-dalam istana. Maka hidangan persantapan pun di-angkat orang-lah ka-hadapan. Sa-télah sudah makan minum, maka méntéri Rum pun béermohon kémbal ka- kapal-nya. Maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun béerangkat masok ka-istana di-iringkan oleh anakanda baginda itu sérta ményuroh mélayani kérja bérjaga-jaga méngérjakan anakanda baginda itu déngan makan minum dan bérsuka-sukaan déngan bébérapa banyak perburuan yang di-sémbéleh jadi timbul orang bérjaga-jaga itu serta déngan pérmainan sakahan dari-pada gong géndang sérunal nafiri hérbab kéchapi dandi muri kopak chérachap sérdam bangsi ménjadi émpat puloh hari émpat puloh malam yang bérjaga makan minum déngan ségala méntéri hulubalang para pénggawa sakahan térlalu-lah ramai-nya. ‘a-télah génap-lah émpat puloh hari maka ka-pada hari yang baik, saat yang sémpurna pada kétika itu-lah di-kahwinkan anakanda baginda itu déngan sa-orang anak raja pérémpuan sérta di-renchanakan gélar-nya bérnaima raja Marong Mahapodisat sérta di-ambil ségala anak méntéri yang ada sédia Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. og) ibu bapa-nva yang tua-tua dudok bérsama-sama déngan ayahanda baginda raja Marong Mahawangsa itu-lah jadi ganti “ibu bapa-nya ménjadi méntérl hulubalang para péenggawa-nya. Maka titah raja Marong Mahawangsa ka- pada méntéri Rum, “ Sudah-lah beta raja- kan anakanda in. Maka sékarang akan négéri ini patut-lah kita namakan sa-suatu. akan dia.” Maka sémbah ségala méntéri, “ Patut sangat tuanku ménamakan négéri ini supaya tiada sésat dari-pada sébutan-nya.’? Maka sémbah pula méntéri Rum, “Bukan- kah déngan kémudahan juga méndapat neégéri ini déngan tiada sukar-nya. wJikalau ka-pada nama-nya pun démikian juga.” Maka titah raja Marong Mahawangsa, “ Jika démikian kita nama- kan négéri ini négéri Kédah Zamin Dzuran sébutan-nya,” sérta titah-nya, “ Hai anak-ku, raja Marong Mahapodisat, jikalau anak- ku béroleh anak pada zéman ini, héndak anak-ku rajakan dia sa- orang sa-bélah utara barat laut sa-orang sa-bélah sélatan timur ménénggara dari-pada négéri Kedah ini dan sa-orang sa-bélah matahari naik antara timur laut. Maka di-dalam négéri Kédah ini pun jangan sakah-kali anak-ku suroh tinggalkan karna zéman ini banyak sangat bumi yang hampa yang tiada orang diam baharu sangat-lah menjadi tanah daratam supaya térmashhur nama kita pada ségala négéri jangan jadi sia-sia pekerjaan ayahanda yang sudah tua ini torlangsone ramai mémbuat négéri di-tanah bumi ini” Maka sémbah ségala méntéri hulubalang, “ Sa-bénar-lah séperti titah duli tuanku itu.” Maka témpayan bésar itu pun di- bawa ome naik dari-pada kapal Rum itu ka-darat di-sandar- kan ka-pada sa-pohon kayu yang bérnama rukum yang bésar, maka ci- Pe hahkan orang-lah tomp ayan itu ka- pada raja Marong Mahawangsa. Maka ia pun diam-lah hingga bérsimpan slap ségala pérkakas dan kéléngkapan di-bawa turun ka-kapal héndak bélayar. Maka sampai-lah pada hari yang baik saat yang sémpurna maka raja Marong Mahawangsa pun bélayar ka-négéri Rum. ‘Tatkala itu di-pandang oleh raja Marong Mahawangsa ka-sa-bélah tanah daratan pulau Lada itu pun sudah ménjacdi daratan akhir-nya di- sébut orang Bukit Lada nama-nya dan pulau Jambul itu pun boleh sémpurna juga akhir-nya nama Bukit Jambul sa-laku pulau Séri itu sangat-lah sudah héndak ménjadi bértému dengan daratan akhir-nya heuaema gunong Jérai karna sébab tinggi-nya. Maka di- pandang- -nya pula, ka-sa-bélah utara barat laut hingga seperti tanjong bara yang laku-nya lagi ka-téngah laut déngan pulau Kérabang itu pun rupa-nya tiada lama héendak bérsatu déngan tanah daratan juga akhir-nya bérnama Bukit Tanjong.* Sa-béermula maka ada pun raja Ong Mahapodisat sa-lama peninggal ayahanda baginda itu, maka 1a pun dudok di-atas takhta kérajaan di-négéri Kédah Zain Dzuran térlalu-lah adil dan murah pada ségala dagang séntéri rayat bala sakalian. Maka sakalian méreka itu pun mémuji-muji akan dia banyak-lah datang ségala méreka bérniaga dari sa-bulan ka-pada sa- -bulan makin bértambah- tambah ramai-nya sérta banyak orang datang ka-négéri itu. lm A, SOG INO, 72, UOUG. 6) HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. Hata bérapa tahun lama-nya, maka baginda itu pun béroleh sa-orang putéra laki-laki térlalu baik rupa paras-nya dan sikap- nya tiada-lah tolok banding-nya. Maka di-pungut oleh baginda inang ee -nya dari- pada stgala anak méntéri hulubalang juga témpat bérmain-main itu. Hata tiada bérapa lama-nya béroleh sa- orang putéra laki-laki juga. Maka akan anakanda baginda itu pun di-pungut oleh baginda péngasoh-nya, maka dudok bérmain séperti saudara bérsaudara juga. Maka di-péliharakan séperti ikut adat anak raja-raja yang bésar-bésar. Maka tiada bérapa lama-nya sélane sa-tahun maka baginda pun béroleh sa-orang anak pérém- puan térlalu baik rupa paras-nya chantek manis puteh kuning panjang nipis sukar di-chari sépérti rupa-nva pada zéman itu, di- bér1 pélihara déngan inang péngasoh-nya méngikut istiadat raja yang bésar-bésar juga. IXémudian dari-pada bébérava tahun pula méndapat lagi sa-orane putéra laki-laki yang térlalu baik rupa paras-nya méngikut kakanda baginda kédua itu. Maka térlalu- lah suka hati baginda mélihat anakanda vang bérémpat saudara itu bérmain-main dan bérkaseh-kasehan bértambah-tambah bésar- nya. Maka budi pékérti sérta akal bichara pun térlalu-lah amat baik jika ayahanda baginda itu dudok di-balai rong mémbichara- kan hukum maka ja kéémpat pun ada bérsama-sama dudok mén- éngar hukum adat pérentah orang. Maka ségala méntéri hulu- balang térsangat gémar méhhat budi pékerti sérta déngan pandai mel ngambil hati sakalian méntéri hulul yalang tambahan pula di- atas ségala fakir miskin dagang séntéri sérta déngan téeur sapa siapa yang bértému déngan dia. Jikalau ada ayahanda baginda semayam di-dalam istana, maka ia kéémpat pun tiada bérchérai dudok bér rkéliling avahanda baginda dan bonda méngadap déngan sofan santun. Maka terlalu-lah suka-chita baginda laki istéri mé- lihat kélakuan anakanda itu pandai mélakukan chéritéra déngan tertib kéémpat-nya. Maka tatkala avahanda baginda bérangkat kéluar kota maka anakanda itu pun bérsama-sama pérel méngiring- kan tiada berchérai. Maka di-bém oleh ayahanda baginda akan anakanda itu sa-orang sa-ekur kuda di-suroh-nya bérmain-main senjata di-atas kuda bértikam batang tératai dan mélarikan kuda- nva. Maka térlalu-lah ramai-nya ia bértiga saudara itu sérta déngan kundang-nya masing-masing bélajar bértikamkan batang teratal dan bérmain panah dari atas kuda-nya. Maka sélang tiga hari sa-kal ia kéluar bérmain sénjata déngan séeala anak méntéri hulubalane. Hata déngan hal yang démikian maka anak raja yang ke- empat itu bésar-lah patut remaja putera menanggong kOrajaan. Maka pada suatu hari téngah ramai raja Marong Mahapodisat di-hadap oleh ségala méntéri hulubalang-nva. Maka stmbah méntéri yang tua kéémpat ka-pada raja Marong Mahapodisat, “ Pada fikiran patek baik-lah tuanku bichara akan paduka anakanda i hantarkan ka-pada masing-masing témpat-nya meénurut séperti pesan ayahanda baginda raja Marong Mahawangsa itu karna sangat- Jour. Straits Branch HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. 61 Jah bunyi-nya ségala tanah bumi daerah yang sépérti titah paduka ayahanda baginda itu hampa sakalian-nya tiada bérisi orang, sung- goh pun ada orang-nya tetapl jarang sahaja, dan raja tiada juga.” Sa-télah di- déngar oleh raja Marong HNErepodlise sembah méntéri itu lalu ia penne ka-pada méntéri-nya, “Jikalau démikian héndak-lah saudara kérahkan ségala kaum géregasi himpun sakalian- nya dan panggil pénghulu Phra Che Siam dan péenghulu Nang Su Taman itu ka-mari kita béri ia péergi bérsama-sama anak kita dan orang kita Mélayu sa-téngah kita suroh pérgi bérsama anak kita yang tua ini kita antarkan ka-ulu di-sa-bélah utara barat laut. Maka tanah itu lanjut jauh jua pérjalanan-nya.” Sa-kétika lagi maka pénghulu Phra Che Siam datang kédua laki istéri-nya lalu dudok ménvémbah. Maka titah raja Marong Mahapodisat ka- pada pénghulu Phra Che Siam, ‘* Pérgi-lah tuan hamba sakalian bérsama-sama déngan anak kita yang tua itu kérahkan ségala kaum gérgasi sakalian bawa ménchari tanah akan témpat kota parit dan négéri témpat héndak diam.” Maka sembah Phra Che Siam dua laki istéri déngan Nang Su Taman, “ Sunggoh-lah tuanku sépérti titah tuanku itu karna tanah négéri ini eel tiada luas: akan kaum patek gérgasi itu makin bértambah-tambah banyak ada-nya anak patek sa-orang laki-laki Parak nama-nva, tiada-kah tuanku ambil tinggal bérsama-sama anakanda baginda di-négéri Kédah in?” Maka titah raja Marong Mahapodisat, “Ia itu pun jangan di-tinggalkan bawa bérsama-sama.” Ada pun Phra Che Siam itu anak Mélayu, ia béristéri akan Nang Su Taman gérgasi. Maka ia beroleh sa-orang anak laki-laki, Parak nama-nya. Maka Parak itu baik paras-nya. Maka tatkala itu datang-lah sa-orang perem- puan gérgasi yang bérnama Tang Miri, ia pun anak raja juga. Maka Tang Miri ‘itu pun tua sadikit sudah béroleh anak chuchu di-ambil oleh raja bawa naik ka-rumah anak chuchu-nya sakalian yang pérémpuan, karna rupa sakalian-nya baik. Maka Tang Miri itu sangat-lah gila bérahi akan Parak itu. Maka sa-télah démi- kian titah raja Marong Mahapodisat, maka méntéri kéémpat pun bérsama-sama Phra Che Siam laki istéri méngérahkan ségala kaum eérgasi dan rayat-nya dari-pada kaum manusia déngan sa-kira- kira di- léngkapkan stgala kéléngkapan déngan alat- ‘sénjata- nya. Sa-télah siap déngan gajah kuda-nya lalu bérjalan -lah sambil bér- main-main sérta bérburu ségala binatang pada sa-génap kaki bukit gunong témpat bérhénti itu ménchari tanah témpat yang baik mondake buat négéri itu tiada juga bértému bagai maksud lalu bér- jalan pula ka- hadapan lalu bértému déngan suatu tasek dan wila- har déngan bébérapa banyak ikan di- dalam- -nya; maka singgah bérhénti méngambil ikan déngan sukachita sakahan-nya bérmali itu sa-hingga lupa-lah makan minum. Maka bébérapa di-lhat oleh anak raja akan ségala yang ajaib- ajaib hingga sampai dua ratus hari bérjalan itu sambil bérmain juga paharu- Jah bértému dan bér- hénti pada tanah yang baik ka-pada suatu anak sungal ayer-nya lépas ka-laut lagi pun tanah-nya rata lagi pun orang-nya banyak. Re eASeSOGs ENOuei2.) LOLG: 62 HIKAYAT MARONG MAHAWANGSA. Maka di-situ-lah sakalian bérbuat istana déngan kota parit sérta di-himpunkan ségala orang yang dudok bértaburan péchah bélah itu, maka di- satukan sakalian- -nya ménjadi négéri bésar. Maka di- namai témpat itu Siam Lanchang témpat mémbuat kota istana itu, Maka datang-lah orang bérkhabar ka-pada raja Marong Maha- podisat meéneatalan sudah- lah tétap anakanda baginda yang tua itu di-atas takhta kérajaan bénua Siam; mana yang tiada Bee, taalok ka-pada bénua Siam itu di-suroh-nya rosak langgar ka-pada pénghulu gérgasi Phra Che Siam ménjadi ia ménurut juga. Shahadan lagi raja-raja négéri yang kéchil sakalian-nya datang méngadap sérta mémbawa ufti dan hadiah négéri-nya ka- pada raja bénua Siam. Maka ka-pada suatu hari di-titahkan oleh raja Marong Mahapodisat ka-pada méntéri yang kéémpat suroh méng- hadzirkan orang sérta déngan alat senjata dan gajah kuda di-suroh- nya léngkap kéléngk I will send you some of the fruit which is very peculiar, the pod being deeply sinuate or lobed on one side, each lobe or articulation monosper- mous and the whole spirally contorted. As this letter has already become of rather an unconscionable length, I will have mercy upon you, and here close it. I shall send it to the Post Office to go by any accidental opportunity, which there sometimes is by native vessels or by the way of Madras —which I may not hear of, and write again when I know of a soot opperturity. Specimers of course must wait, as they are mostly too large for the Dak,?’ but to show that they are not for- gotten, I shall add a few small ones to take their chance, it would be useless to send good ones on a chance opportunity. I am afraid it will be sometime before I hear from you, as your letters will have gone to Bencoolen. As we may leave this about the 20th of Feb., 7 believe there would hardly be time after the receipt of this, ‘to address me here. J am very anxious to have accounts. 27. Aleurites trilota, Forst. It was a fairly common tree about Caleutta at this time (vide Abbey-Yates, in the Agricultural Ledger, 1907, p. 31). Jatropha moluccana, Willd. and Alewrites moluccana, Willd. are synonyms. 28. Pithecolobium lobatum, Benth., is the name which is applied now to Jack’s Mimosa Jiringa. Jack published his description in the Malayan Miscellanies, 1. No. 1 (1820) p. 14. The fate of the pod which he advises and of the specimens sent with his letter of Mareh 5th is not to be traced: they do not appear to have found a place among the collections which Wallich distributed from 1828 forward, and in this respect are like a great quantity of further material which must have passed into the early Caleutta herbarium but never came out into any other,—Roxburgh’s dried plants for instance and more of Jack’s material sent later. It may be suspected that such was lost from want of attention during Wallich’s lengthy visits to Nepal, Singapore, Ava, and the sal forests of Oudh. And Wallich with such losses on his mind may well have become very anxious to earry through his distribution of the Hast Indian Company’s herbarium In order to save the material. — 2 eBOst R. A. Soc, No. 73, 1916. 160 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. Give: my. scomnplinmemism@ ere ae see *° if you see him, and to Col. Hardwicke.*? Belheve me ever, Yours most sincerely, William Jack. Pulo Penang, Jans 200, 1eie P.S. I enclose seeds of a new species of Sonerila,?2 which I found this morning in the woods. I found also two very splendid plants, the Alpinia mutica®® and punicea** of Roxb. 1 shall send the other few trifling specimens in a separate packet with this. I am looking very anxiously for a good opportunity to give you a sample of this Island. If not too much trouble, I should like to have Roxb.’s char: of his Melaleuca cajuputi.” He gives in the hst*° a Mangifera gandaria, but there is no description of it in the MSS,?* which I have. Whose and what is it? I could wish to 30. Name illegible. A. T. G. . 31. Colonel, afterwards Major-General, Thomas Hardwicke (died 1835) a zoologist of great merit, served in the Indian army for many years, using h's opportunities there and in Mauritius for collecting speci- mens, and making drawings. He was Vice-President of the Asiatie Society of Bengal when Lord Hastings was its President. A Major H—is men- tioned in the extracts of Jack’s letters to his parents which Sir William Hooker printed, as stationed with Jack at Dinapur, and it may be that this was Major General Hardwicke. 32. Probably Sonerila erecta, Jack, described in the Malayan Mis- CEllanvess We INiOn on ae 33. Alpinia mutica was described by Roxburgh as haying been in- troduced into the Caleutta Botanical Gardens from Penang. It flowered in Caleutta; and it has been in many Gardens since, so that it is well known. But it has not been found in Penang by any one during the last century: and the query is raised whether Roxburgh got it from wild plants, it being extinct now in Penang, or from its known home on the eastern side of the Malay Peninsula via Penang. The allied Alpinia assimilis, K. Schum., which oecurs freely in Penang might have been mistaken by Jack for the other (vide Ridley, in this Jowrnal No. 30, 1899, p. 165). 34. that are not quite dry. Among them you will find :— two species of Sonerila, one Roxburgh’s moluccana,* the other my new one, which from ‘its habit might I think be called 8. erecta** of which I send you seeds, 40. It is clear that he is referring to a Didymocarpus: and it would be to one of the three described by him from Penang viz. D. crinita. D. reptans and D. frutescens. 41. Clausena excavata, Burm., probably, which is common on the coast of Penang. 42. Alpinia mutica, see note No. 32 and Alpinia punicea see note No. 33, 43. Sonerila moluccana, Roxb. Flora Indiea, 1. p. 170. 44. 8. erecta, Jack. Vide note No. 32. Jour. Straits Branch JACK’S LETTERS TO.WALLICH, 1819-1821. 163 a Melastoma which I shall be glad to know what you say of ; it may be Osbeckia tetrandra, Roxb. ;* a Volkameria with beautiful hanging panicles,*® which -L suspect 1s one you have in the garden. two species of Melaleuca,’ on which I wish to have your opinion. a species of Corypha which I think is new. a new Morinda with terminal umbelled capitula, cond corolla villous within and tetrandrous.** a species of Connarus*® which from the name may perhaps be Roxburgh’s C. paniculata. my new Mangifera quadrifida’® of which I have got a very good drawing. I have numbered a greater part of them for the facility of reference when you write. I enclose in this a leaf and some of the fruit of a beautiful shrub whose flowers I have not seen. Is it an acquaintance of yours? The leaf is so remarkable that it cannot be mistaken, it is numbered 96. Sir Stamford has brought with him a number of specimens which I have not yet gone through; among them however are no less than three new and splendid species of Nepenthes!*! from Singapore, the new settlement. I must name one of them after him, and Lady Raffles. I must keep her J’acca also. I shall have 45. Possibly Dissocheta pallida, Blume, which was described by Jack as Melastoma pallida in the Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, xive p. 12. : : 46. Clerodendron nutans, Jack in this place and in the Malayan Mis- cellanies, i. (1820) No. 1, p. 17, must have been C. penduliflorum, Wall. 47. Melaleuca Leweadendron, (M. Cajuputi, Roxb.), is a very variable plant. Bentham wrote of it as follows:—it ‘‘varies exceedingly in the size, shape and texture of the leaves, in the young shoots very silky villous or wooly, or the whole quite glabrous; in the short and dense or long and interrupted spikes; in the size of the flowers; in the greenish-yellow, whitish, pink or purple stamens etec., and at first sight it is difficult to believe that all can be forms of one species.’’ There is therefore no reason to think that Jack had found in his second plant a species of this genus now lost from the island. 48. Morinda wmbellata, Linn., which Jack thinking new described as M. tetrandra in the Malayan Miscellanies, i. part 5, p. 13. 49. Connarus ferrugineus, probably, which Jack described in the Malayan Miscellanies, 1. part 7, p. 37. Wallich distributed Jack’s speci- mens under his number 8536, but without a specific name. 50. Mangifera quadrifida. See note No. 4, p. 152. 51. Nepenthes Rafflesiana, Jack, N. ampullaria, Jack and doubtless N. gracilis, Korth. Raffles mentions them in a letter dated 10th June, 1819 (Memoir of Life of Sir T. S. Raffles p. 381.) Sir William Hooker in the Botanical Magazine under plate 4285 (1847) suggests that Jack was the actual dis- coverer of N. Rafflesiana, but obviously in error. R. A. Soc., No. 78, 1916. 164 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. drawings made of them and ample descriptions, and will send them to you to be engraved and brought into the world in the way you shall think most proper and satisfactory. 1 am anxious to know how our “ Contributions ’’? come on? Shall the above plants appear in it or the Society** or how? I am sure you are as much interested as myself to do proper honour to Sir Stamford, who deserves all we can do, and more. He is a second Mr. Gardener™ et plus. I have not time at present to enter upon foreign topics, or would give you some account of his proceedings since he went away, but I w ill at a more leisured time, and shall only let you know at present that he has established a new settlement at Singapore, which combines so many advantages as must soon make it the most important place in the Eastern Archipelago, and the centre of trade. The style in which the thing has been done will delight you when I have time for it. JI enclose a few seeds of one of the new Nepenthes. He has also brought a single specimen of one of your Napaul Orchidew whose name I forget, but the sketch annexed will give you an idea, the leaves are purple and beautifully variegated with yellow veins. The specimens and probably this letter, proceed by the Hope. My best compliments to Mrs. Wallich and believe me, in great haste your ever and sincerely, William Jack. Prince of Wales’ Island March 5th; 1819 [Recd Apr 2]. My dear Wallich, Ever since I wrote you last and Sir Stamford’s return, I have been so busy that I have had no time for writing. A vessel is expected to sail for Bengal in a day or two, and I cannot think of allowing it to pass without something from me. Sir Stamford is about to leave this for Acheen, where his business will probably detain him about three weeks. I remain here. March 6th—I was interrupted yesterday and have just learnt that the vessel, the “ Mercury,” sails to-morrow morning. I have therefore in all haste made up a parcel of specimens for you, to the imperfection of which I crave your indulgence. Some will 52. A proposed joint publication which never matured. Wallich’s plans were commonly larger than his means of putting them into execution. 53. Without a doubt a reference to the Asiatick Researches of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Jack on 12th Feb. 1819 became a member of the Society; Wallich had been a member since the 5th of December, 1810. 54. KE. Gardner, British Resident at the Nepalese court. It was he who arranged for Wallich’s visit to the valley of Nepal; and previously he had been a contributor to the collections in the Caleutta gardens. Jour. Straits Branch JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. 165 probably interest you, as they promise to be new. ‘There are speci- mens of the J/imosa*? I formerly mentioned to you as likely to be Roxburgh’s M. Djiringa! barbarous! why not call it Jiringa; it is Dutch spelling he has adopted. There is another nearly related species, with small red contorted legumes.’® Observe also a Meha’’ which seems new, a species of Curculigo!’® a Bauhinia with red flowers,°? a most beautiful climber which displays its blossoms of flame on the summits of the highest trees. Let me know what you think of No. 3 with beautiful red arilled seeds,®° which seems related to Celastrus, but is monospermous and capsule bivalved. I could not observe any corolla in its flowers. Tell me whether you think Roxburgh’s Phytewma begonfolia®' really belongs to that genus. J am doubtful. You can probably tell me at once what species of Hlwocarpus®’ is the one I have sent. Let me have also your opinion on No. 124 a very singular and beau- tiful pentandrous plant with crimson flowers,®* which appears to belong to the family of Combretacee. I can make nothing of no. 131, but I have described it; is it an acquaintance of yours? It was introduced here from the Hast- ward. I send you a specimen of that beautiful Volkameria or more properly Clerodendron (if they are admissible as distinct genera) with long hanging panicles.°* JI have sent a leaf of the new Tacca.®’ JI have only one spec. of the flower and it is not dry. I shall be glad to know what you make of the next to it No. 146, 55. Pithecolobium lobatum, Benth., which Jack described as Mimosa Jiringa in the Malayan Miscellanies, ii. 1820, No. 1, p. 14: and Wallich dis- tributed specimens under his number 5268, 56. Pithecolobium Clypearia, Benth. (Inga Clypearia, Jack) des- eribed by Jack in the Malayan Miscellanies, 11. (1822) No. 7, p. 78. 57. Melia excelsa, Jack, in Malayan Miscellanies, 1. part 1, p. 12, speci- mens of which Wallich distributed under his number 1253. 58. Curculigo latifolia, Dryand. (C. sumatrana, Roxb., Flora Indica, li. p. 146) described from a plant grown in the Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, and redescribed by Jack in the Malayan Miscellanies i. (1820) No. 1 p. 7. 59. Bauhinia bidentata, Jack, in Malayan Miscellanies, ii. (1822) No. 7 p. 76, a common climber in Penang. 60. Paracelastrus bivalvis, Wall., which was described by Jack as Celastrus? bivalvis in Malayan Miscellanies, i. No. 5 p. 19. 61. Pentaphragma begonifolium, Wall., named as Phytewma begonit- folium in Roxburgh’s Hortus bengalensis, and described in the Flora indica. Jack described it in the Malayan Miscellanies i. (1820) No. 1 p. 5, with the remark that possibly it ought to constitute a new genus. 62. Eleocarpus. There is nothing by which this can be identified. We know that Jack obtained in Penang LH. nitida and FE. integra, but these are two only of several which occur in the island. 63. Lumnitzera coccinea, W. & A., described by Jack as Pyrrhanthus littoreus in the Malayan Miscellanies, ii. No. 7, p. 57. Wallich though using Jack’s name does not catalogue plants from him, under his No. 4018. 64. Clerodendron penduliflorum, vide note No. 46. 65. Tacca cristata, vide note No. 39. R. A. Soc., No. 73, 1916. 166 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. the Gloogor of the Malays.°® J am much puzzled by it, and am inclined to fancy it intermediate between Artocarpus and Cecropia. I must discuss a number of these with you when I have more leisure; however I must add to this a plant I found some days ago,’’ which I have described and drawn. I enclose impressions of its leaf and enlarged bract with pencil sketch of its infloresence and flower. It appears to me allied to Porana, but it is the bract not the calyx, which expands as the fruit ripens. The ovarium is 4-sporous, the fruit 1-seeded, with the same contortuplicate cotyledons as Porana. It is a weak spreading shrub; it is further digynous. Let me know, whether it is an acquaintance, or if you think it new. Have you any acquaintance of the leaf I enclose, No. 183 and 96, I have not seen its flower or anything but the stem and leaves. il have found here the true Sago,** certainly very different from the Sagus Raphia described as the true one by Lamarck. I must now turn to another subject, I have lately had some conversation with Sir Stamford on my future plans, a subject we had not before touched on since leaving Bengal. He has in conse- quence addressed (pro forma) a letter to me requesting me to accompany him on his further voyage to the Eastward, and offer- ing me the appointment of Personal Surgeon to him retrospective- ly ‘from the 1st of January; to this I of course gave an affirmative reply, which he will forward with his own letter to Bengal and request His Lordship’s confirmation of the appointment. For my own part, I would rather the arrangement had been ,deferrea till I heard from you about our other schemes,*’ Mais le moyen de léviter. I put him in mind of those plans and asked his opinion concerning the notice to be taken of them in writing to Bengal. He said ‘they might be left to their own course, to which I said, Amen. Now, my dear W allich, I leave the conduct of all that may be necessary to you. You lang all the circumstances, and you know me as well as yourself. Perhaps I have not been successful, and then there is no more to be said. If IJ have, I think there is no need that my acceptance of this situation should render vain all the exertions of my friends. It may I think easily be managed so that the one appointment should stand, and any temporary arrangement be made for the duties, either by Mr. 66. The Glugor is this case is obviously the Glugor salah Cyclostemon longifolius, Blume: and the genus would be just as new to Wallich as to Jack. 67. Newropeltis racemosa, Wall., obviously; but somehow no Botanist has found this plant in Penang subsequently. 68. Metroxylon Sagus, Rottb. is the sago palm of most of Malaya. Jack described it with great care under the name of Sagus levis for the Malayan Miscellanies and this description, appearing again in Griffith’s Palms and elsewhere has generally been the foundation of those made later in Floras. 69. Apparently a reference to his wish for the post of Surgeon in Champaran. Jour. Straits Branch -JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. 167 Renton’s" remaining, which doubtless he would be glad to do, or another being sent. I do not think it probable I shall be in any hurry to leave Sir Stamford, for the very society of such a man is worth a sacrifice, if there were any in the case. Besides which between ourselves, he has made me another promise, still more flattering, which is to appoint me his Private Secretary, as soon as the situation becomes vacant, which it will, when the Acheen business is over. There are numbers of plans in embryo, all of which I will enter upon as soon as I can find time. By the bye, a Mr. Gibson, a young man who was one of the officers of the Nearchus, is going up to Bengal, and will soon after come dowii to Bencoolen. He has promised to call to receive your commands, when he is about to proceed, which will be an excellent oppor- tunity. Will you allow me to lay a tax upon your kindness, and request you to send a further supply of paper for specimens, and of wax cloth, which I unfortunately forgot, and there is none procurable here? I have not time to recollect how much I am in your debt, but on the present emergency enclose a draft on Mack & Co." for a 100 rupees. You are not yourself I know, over exact in accounts, therefore request you will beg as a favour to me, of Mrs. Wallich to keep an account of all the expenses you _ have been at, and may incur in future on my account,.and be most particular and exact therein, as on that will depend my doing yon the honour of teasing you with my commissions!! Dreadful threat. Seriously however, I am so careless myself in these matters, that it will be a real obligation if Mrs. Wallich will be good enough to telieve me from the burden, and I shall then have less scruple in applying to you. Give my best regards to Mrs. Wallich, and believe me ever, Yours very affectionately, William Jack. Pulo Penang, March 6th, 1819. _P.S. How does my young romping friends Master George?” 70. Mr. Renton would appear to have been the retiring surgeon of that district. 71. Mack & Co. Apparently Mackenzie & Co., Agents and bankers in Calcutta. 72. George, Wallich’s son. He had a distinguished career in the Indian Medical Service up to 1860, in which year he left and was attached to the 8.8. ‘‘Bulwark’’ for a survey of the sea-bottom in the course of laying a cable across the Atlantic. Thence-forward he worked at marine zoology, until his death in 1899. BR. A.-Soc., No. 73, 1916. 168 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. There is a ship sailing for England and I am writing to Brown ;* I have not yet written to Mr. Colebrooke,’* as I have nothing to send. This Island yields no mineral but principally granite. Lord have mercy upon you in the attempt to decipher this hieroglyphical letter, and thank heaven that there is no time for my doing it myself and so escape the heaviest part of the task. Penang March 15th, 1819 teceived May 25th per Bengal ‘Merche. My dear Wallich, You will ere this have received my last hurried letter and dispatch by the Mercury. With writing to Europe, the bustle of preparation for Sir Stamford’s departure, plants coming in, and a variety of trifling interruptions, I had quite enough to do. Now I am quiet and at leisure. Sir Stamford sailed for Acheen on the 8th inst.; he wished to have delayed it till after Lady Raffles’ confinement, but under the circumstances of the time, and the open hostility of the Government who appear resolved to indulge it to the utmost by any means, honorable or dis-honorable, he found it impossible to prolong his stay. On the 12th Lady R. was brought to bed of a son, and is now recovering very fast. I have just found means to send the agreeable intelligence to Sir Stamford, who will I am sure be delighted. Their first child was a daughter, and I know his wish was for a son, so he will be doubly gratified. I believe I promised to give you some account of the settle- ment at Singapore, but have not yet had time. I think I informed you of the way in which Sir Stamford got away from this, and the extraordinary conduct of the Government on the occasion. You probably know that ever since the restoration of Java, the Dutch have been endeavouring to extend their influence over the 73. Robert Brown (1773-1858) ‘‘ facile botanicorum princeps, Britannize gloria et ornamentum’’ in the words of von Humboldt. Jack had made his acquaintance in London at the time when obtaining admittance to the College of Surgeons. 74. Henry Thomas Colebrooke (1765-1837) was one of the many extremely able civilians in the service of the Honourable East India Com- pany at the commencement of the last century, a Sanskrit scholar, a mathe- matician and a botanist. He was a leader among the men who made the La | Asiatie Society of Bengal, and its President for ten years. He rose to the | position of Chief judge, Bengal, and then accepted the acting post of Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens, Caleutta, in Roxburgh’s absence when Buchanan-Hamilton, who had taken over the duties at first, was leaving India. This he did for the sake of his wife’s health, it being thought that a stay outside the capital in the quiet of Shibpur might do her good; but losing her he begged leave to retire and left India in Febru- ary, 1915, taking with him such an active interest in the promotion of Oriental Research as to bring about the foundation in London of the Royal Asiatie Society. Jour. Straits Branch JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. 169 whole of the Eastern Islands, and by establishing a complete monopoly of their trade, and shutting all the native ports against us, to exclude the British entirely from that commerce. The spirit of hostility in which their designs were carried on, was open and avowed: it is astonishing with what supineness we have looked upon their progress. In Bengal the subject seems scarcely to have attracted attention and indeed how could it in the full ardor of a grand Pindaree Hunt. This Government’? made one feeble effort, to get a settlement at the mouth of the Straits, but in their usual Sint of inefficiency and incapability, neglected to support it, and blundered the whole business so abominably, it was worse than doing nothing, for the Dutch finding out our object, came with a force, overturned our treaty and made another in their own favor, excluding us and all foreign nations from the port. This Govern- ment took the affront very quietly, in truth my own opinion is, that they would be well pleased at the complete success of the Dutch schemes, for so perfectly local are their prejudices and so narrow their views, that I believe they fancy the loss of the British influence to the Eastward, would increase the importance of this settlement, and that the loss of the commerce of the Islands, would make the possession of this paltry bit of a place, which has hitherto been maintained as a kind of intermediate station, - appear the more valuable. It would make you laugh to hear the way in which the Governor talks of the vast and increasing prosperity of the Presidency, so it is always called. To listen to his account of the extensive cultivation and plantations of spices, nutmegs, cotton, tea, coffee, pepper, &c. &c. one would suppose that he was talking of a place equal to the penmsula of India. He got some time ago a single pod of Pernambuco cotton,’® which was sown, and _ has multiphed. He was so full of the vast superiority of this cotton, of the great importance of his discovery, and the plantations of it which were to drive all other cotton out of the Huropean markets, that I was anxious to see this staple article of the commerce of Penang. It was some time before I could discover it; at last a couple of acres near the jail were pointed out to me, where amid the luxuriance of weeds, I distinguished a few stunted bushes of a Gossypium. ‘This field is now ficuring in the dispatches of the Government, and the Honorable Court of directors are, perhaps now calculating the profits of this new created commerce. In anticipation of these exhaustless resources, he is laying new duties upon trade, new taxes upon industry, raising new crops for the service of the Island, and declares he will make the Island pay its own expenses. I beseech you now, do not think that I am giving you a chapter from the annals of Laputa, it is plain sober fact, and I am now in the place of wonders. 75. That of Penang. 76. Pernambuco cotton had been introduced into India in the eigh- teenth century and considerable interest was being taken in it about this time. It has persisted in the damper parts of India, not as a field crop but as a garden plant useful for candle wicks, sacred. thread, ete. R. A. Soc., No. 73, 1916. 170 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. To return from this digression, Sir Stamford went down to endeavour to find a place fitted for a station at the mouth of tbe straits of Malacca, if such could be got unoccupied by the Dutch. Fortunately he: found all that could. be desired, at Singapore on the Island of the same name, one of the most commanding posl- tions in that quarter. The place was formerly the Capital “of the Malays, but had been deserted for many centuries, and its harbour was unknown to Navigators. He also found there the eldest son of the late Sultan of Johore, who had been kept out of h’s regular succession by the numerous sub-ordinate chiefs, who had seized the opportunity of his absence, at the time of his father’s death, to establish themselves independent at his expense. He was now however acknowledged as the chief of Singapore, and with both these authorities the necessary treaties were made by us. Sir Stamford left Major Farquhar there as Resident, and the company of Sepoys he had taken with him, and returned here. His first care was to send a re-inforcement, to ensure the respectability of the station, and applied for the troops which this Government had promised to have in readiness whenever he should call for them. Would you believe that they actually refused them, in defiance of their own written promises, and the orders of the Governor General, and why, because they disapproved of the measures that had been taken, or in plain English, because it did not originate with them- selves. There is eood reason to believe that they have conveyed intimation of their hostile sentiments to the Dutch, in the hope of its exciting them to exert themselves against the settlement. T should hardly obtain credit for all the extraordinary steps they haye taken to affect, if possible, the ruin of the finest settlement in the British possession. Happily however, they and the Dutch together, will only be able to create some petty obstructions, which a little time will entirely obviate. I hope too, their conduct will sooner or later meet with its due reward, and be exposed as it deserves, for it is impossible to conceive anything more disgraceful from first to last. On the Island there is but one opinion, both of the Governor and the limb of Satan who guides him, and is the prime moyer of all the iniquity and mischief of the place. A government must be bad indeed that cannot even command a voice among those most nearly connected with it, and dependent on it. Enough however on such a subject; I am tired of it, and 1 dare say so are you. March 25th. J have just seen some Bengal papers, in one cf which I find “ Mr. Asst. Surg.—somebody appointed to Patna vice T'ytler™’ appointed to the Chumparan.” Is it so? Then there is 77. John Tytler wrote papers on the Mathematics of the Arabs—in the Asiatick Researches. Jour. Straits Branch 4 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. aielt an end of the matter.** I ought under all circumstances to be indifferent to it, as there was so little chance of my returning to take up the situation, but I know not how it comes, the news has actually annoyed me. I hate to be foiled in anything. I believe I should have cared less had any one else carried it “against me, but to John Tytler, to such an Ursa Major, it is a little pro- voking to yield. I hope you have congratulated Major Hay on his acquisition; he seemed mightily afraid that Botany and duty would not go on well together, as if the important charge of him, his wife, and his Sepoys was enough to employ all the faculties of any single man. But let him and the bear rub on together as they may, be now Sumatra my field, and it shall go ond ey 16 Ardisia wmbellata,*? Scevola Taccada,* Nymphea stellata,” Brugwera gymnorrhiza,’ and Rhizophera mucronata,” Barringtoma racemosa,’* &c. &c. : I hope to leave this in a week from this time; I am heartily sick of the place, and most anxious to get to Bencoolen, and receive vour letters. A paper which I saw some little time ago, conveyed to me the first intimation of your late loss,°? which I learnt with much concern. J trust ere this reaches you, the time for condolence will have passed, and will therefore forbear the subject, especially as I] know how useless are words in those trials which are beyond our control, and for which there is no remedy but resignation. Present my very best regards to Mrs. Wallich, and believe me te be most sincerely yours Wilham Jack. P.S. Excuse the haste apparent in the letter. ; Penang May 19th, 1819. My dear Wallich, I have a favor of a very unusual kind to ask you, of which a little explanation is necessary. I have given you some account of the Acheen affairs, and you know somewhat of its iniquities. The party have spared no means to carry their point; among other things a letter appeared in the Calcutta Journal, the writer of 92. There is considerable interest in this record of Guettarda speciosa, if from Penang. It is a common sea-shore tree and is known to oceur in Kedah and on the inlands north of Penang, as well as on the coasts well to the south. But Curtis never found it in Penang, nor are there speci- mens in the Singapore Herbarium thence. Unfortunately there is evidence that Jack visited the Kedah coast, and no evidence here that Jack got the Guettarda on Penang island. 93. Ardisia umbellata, Roth, is A. humilis, Vahl, known to occur in Penang. 94. Scevcla Taccada is 8. Koenigii, Vahl, common on the coast of Penang. 95. Nymphea stellata, Willd. is common in Penang now in ditches about rice fields, ete; but may have been rare in Jack’s time. 96. Bruguiera gymnorrhiza, Lamk., is not recorded by Curtis as a plant of Penang, nor by anyone else: but there is one old specimen in the Singapore herbarium. 97. Rhizophora mucronata, Lamk., is not recorded by Curtis as a plant of Penang, nor by anyone else: but there is no unlikelihood of its occurrence. However we find it mentioned here along with several plants which may have been brought by Jack from the mainland. 98. Barringtonia racemosa, Roxb., is not recorded by Curtis as a plant of Penang; but a specimen from the islet of Pulau Tikus on the north coast is in the Singapore herbarium. 99. Apparently the death of an infant. Re Ae OOGEINOs fos LO Ge 76 JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICGH, 1819-1821, which we very well know,’ giving a most unfair view of the business, and throwing out some shameful insinuations. A wish was expressed that it should be met and answered, and I have undertaken it. I beheve that Buckingham will have no objection to inserting a reply, and I shall be ‘greatly obliged if you will undertake the task of getting him to ‘do it. You may with per- fect confidence assure him that every word in it may be depended on. Of course I do not wish to be known as the writer of it, but above all it must never be suspected that Sir S. had any knowledge of it. If Buckingham does not like, any of his rivals will be glad of it. Read it and let me know whether you think it intelligible. I do not think it possible that they.can answer it. The writer of the letter is to a certainty Capt. Coombs, a man of whom [ believe there is but one opinion, and that is such as need not be put on paper. You may easily believe that what I now send you is a Job I would never readily undertake, but I believe you parti- cipate in the sentiment that has induced me on this occasion to travel so far out of my usual track. In fact, it is not possible to be an indifferent spectator of what is here passing. to refrain from admiration of the one, or for honest indignation at the others. It has hardly been possible for me to convey to you an idea of the contrast, the one is too disagreeable a subject to be dwelt on, and the other it is not easy to express without seeming partial. I know however what your own early impressions were on this sub- ject, and need only say that every day’s experience would have strengthened them. I have very little time for writing at present, so you will excuse a short letter. I expect to leave this in a few days more, which I shall do with less regret than any place I have ever been in. If an answer to mine should ever appear, approve me. I dispatched to you a box of growing plants some time ago, by the Boyne, which I hope will have arrived in good condition. I have little to add at present on our own subject. I have how- ever made a discovery of some importance, that what I sent you as a Pinus, is not a Pinus. I had long sought in vain for the cones. and at length procured some with a small berry, which proves it to be either a Taxus or J uniperus, I have not determined 100. Anderson in his book on ‘‘Acheen’’ already quoted, p. 134, says ““The papers in Calcutta now began to take up the subject of Acheen affairs very warmly, and the friends and supporters of both parties had an opportunity of conveying their opinions in the shape of extracts of private letters from Penang. Some of the letters addressed to the Calcutta Journal bear the stamp of having been written by the different organs of each party, if not by the Commissioners themselves. The style of the first so much resembles that of the paper of October, 1817, and the reports of the envoy, that if he did not write it himself, he must have entrusted it to a head and hand fully capable of catching at his precise ideas.’’ Jack here says that Captain Coombs, i.e. the Envoy, ‘‘certainly’’ wrote it: and he reveals the fact that he wrote a reply. Jour. Straits Branch JACK’S LETTERS TO WALLICH, 1819-1821. ae which.*°* I enclose a sprig with one of these fruits. The cones I formerly found, belonged to the Pinus Dammara, which is abundant.’°” This goes for the Bishop;'®* he has been with us once or twice, and has seen all that is going on in the various departments of Natural History, at which, between ourselves, he expressed nothing more than common vulgar wonder, and we certainly did give him enough for that, however as you will probably meet him at the Society, you will probably hear his account of Penang and its wonders. What attracted most his attention was two natives of the Andamans, who were brought here some time ago, whom he pronounced to be in the lowest state of civilization in which he had yet seen human nature, and certainly there could not well be conceived a greater contrast than was exhibited between the portly figure of the Bishop himself, and the two poor wretches he was examining. I should have liked to have asked him whether he really believed himself to have sprung from the same common stock with them; and whether Adam resembled these Aboriginees. I made a memorandum of the peculiarities of form of these men, which I will send you when I have time to copy it. The most striking peculiarity, is their diminutive stature, the taller of the two being 4 ft. 7 in. My best regards to Mrs. Wallich, and believe me. Yours very sincerely William Jack. SERIES 2—SINGAPORE LETTERS. Singapore, June 8th, 1819. [Received July 27th]. My dear Wallich, We got clear of Penang on the 22nd ult., and arrived here on the 3lst. It is impossible to conceive any thing more beauti- ful’®* than the approach to this place through the Archipelago of 101. Dacrydium elatum, Wall. Jack had mentioned this as a fir and as a Pinus in his earlier letters. The finding of the fruit put him on the right track. 102. . (1835) p. 266. ARACEAE. Aglasnema marantifolium, Blume, was described in the Malay. Misc. i. No. 1, p. 24, from Penang under the name of Calla mitida. It is mentioned in Jack’s letters (p. 174). Aomalonema angustifolium, Hook. f., was described by Jack from Penang in the Malay. Misc. 1. No. 1, p. 24 under the name of Calla angustifolia. It was mentioned in his letters (p. 174). Homalonema humile, Hook. f., was deseribed frem Penang in the Malay. Misc. 1. No. 1, p. 22 under the name of Calla humilis. Jack in his letters (p. 17+) perhaps refers to it. Arum sp. Jack obtained in Penang an Aroid (letters p- 174) which he refers to the genus Arum, not then split up as how. Lasia acuieata, Lour., is almost certainly the plant of Penang which Jack calls in his letters (p. 154+) Pothos pinnal- fida. VERY IMPERFECTLY KNOWN. Coel?pyrum coriaceum, Jack in Malay. Misc. 11. No 7, p. 65, from Bencoolen. @cetas spicata, Jack, in Malay. Mise. 1. No. 7, frem Vapanuli, Sumatra. Jour. Straits Braneh Preliminary Diagnoses of some New Species and Subspecies of Mammals and Birds Obtained in Korinchi, West Sumatra, Feb.—June 1914 —o By HERBERT C. ROBINSON, C.M.Z.S., M.B.0.U. and C. BopEN Koss, F.Z.S., M.B.0.U. The following brief diagnoses, which are merely sufficient to establish the species and subspecies, are published in advance of the detailed report on our expedition to Norinchi Peak to be issued by this society, which may possibly be somewhat delayed. In it will be found the narrative of the expedition, detailed descriptions of all new forms and a complete account of the zoological ‘and botanical results. MAMMALS. ERINACEIDAE. Hylomys parvus, sp. nov. 7Type:—Adult female (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums No. 576/14, collected on Korinch: Peak, 10,000’, West Sumatra, on 9th May 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Wloss. Characters :—Like H. suillust but smailer, though with tail actually longer and bicolored; fur longer and less harsh and the grey of the underparts rather more pronceunced. Skull more lightly built, teeth strikingly smaller. Measurements:—Head and body, [105 av.]: tail, 25; hindfoot, 23.5mm. Skull: greatest length, 31.2; basal length, 27.8; palatal length, 17.0; upper tooth row, 15.8; pm*-m?, 6.9 ; breadth of palate behind canine, 4.4; zygomatic breadth, 15.6; length of mandible, 22.4 mm. Specimens examined :—Twenty. SCIURIDAE. _.. Sciurus tenuis altitudinis, subsp. nov. Type:—Adult male (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums No. 471/14, collected at Sungei Kring, Korinchi Peak, 7,300’, 1. Mueller and Schlegel, Verhandelingen. Naturr. Gesch. Ind. Zool. p. 153) pli25,; figs: 4-73 pl: 26, fig. 1 (1839-44). Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 73, 1916. NEW MAMMALS AND BIRDS West Sumatra, on 28th April 1914, by H. C. Robinson aad C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—A form ot Sc. tenuis about the size of Se. t. gunong* from the mountains of the Siamese Malay States but with much longer fur and longer and narrower nasals. Measurements :—Head and body, 150; tail, 115 ; hindfoot, 36 mm. (taken in the flesh). Skull: greatest length, 40.8; condylo-basilar length, 33.2; palatilar length, 15.3; diastema, 9.1; upper molar row inclusive of pm’, 7.4; median nasal length, 12.3; interorbital breadth, 12.9; zygomatic breadth, 23.0 mm, Specimens examined :—Thirteen. Sciurus vanakeni, sp. noy. JT'ype:——Adult male (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums No. 650/14, collected at Barong Bharu, West side Barisan Range, Korin- chi, 4,000’, West Sumatra, on 4th June 1914, by H. C. Robin- son and C. Boden Kloss. Characters:—A small dark-backed member of the Se. loww’ group. with the pale colour of the under-surface reduced in extent and indistinctly margined. Skull and teeth smaller than the Bornean and alhed Malay Peninsula forms. : Measurements :—Head and body, 122; tail, 57 (imper- fect) normally 80-90; hind foot, 30 mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 34.0; condylo-basilar length, 28.1; palatilar length, 14. 0; diastema, 7.83; upper molar row includ- O70 Oe te ; median length nasals, 9.7; interorbital breadth, 10.5; - zygomati ¢ breadth, 19.2 mm. s pecimens examined :—Thirteen. MURIDAE. Oromys, gen. noy. External form as in Hpimys, tail not shorter than head and body. Fur dense and long, interspersed with longer very slender spines. Huindfoot with fifth toe reaching beyond the middle of the basal phalanx of the fourth; six distinct elevated plantar pads. Seven palatal ridges, the last four divided mesially, Skull slender, narrow and tapering: zygomata much com- pressed anteriorly ; no masseteric knob present at the base as in Jus; lateral profile of rostrum straight; posterior termin- ations of premaxillae very oblique ; interorbital breadth great; no supraorbital or parietal ridges; interparietal transversely long and narrow, front and back edges almost parallel. 2. Robinson and Kloss, Journ. Fed. Malay States Mus. v, p. 119 (1914). 3. Thomas, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ix, p. 253 (1892). Jour. Straits Branch FROM KORINCHI, W. SUMATRA. 271 Palatal foramina long and narrow; interpterygoid space narrow, with almost parallel sides, not wider anteriorly. Bullae moderately dilated (as in the Hpimys whiteheadi group). As- cending ramus of mandible very low, coronal process much reduced. Bevelled edge of incisors notched and proportions of molars as in Mus, but the structure more nearly as in Hyimys, though the transverse laminae are slightly more curved and the anterior cusp of the first lower molar situated more on the inner side of the tooth. Combined length of the second and third upper molars about three-fourths that of the first. Upper incisors scarcely curved, lower very long and slender. Type:—Crom-s crociduroides, sp. nov. Oromys crociduroides, sp. nov. Type:—Adult female (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No.. 71/14, collected on Korinchi Peak, 10,000’, West Sumatra, on the 8th April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—A small, thickly-furred, dark-coloured rat, belly slightly paler than, and not sharply differentiated from, the sides. ‘Tail longer than head and body. Measurements :—Head and body, 103; tail, 133; hindfoot, 22 mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 27.7; condylo-basilar length, 25.7; diastema, 9.8; upper molar row, 4.1; length of palatal foramina, 5.0; median nasal length 11.7; breadth of nasals, 2.7; zygomatic breadth, 12.9 mm. Specuemens examined :—Thirty-five. Epimys setiger, sp. nov. Type:—Adult female (skin _and skull) Federated Malay States Museums, No. 626/14, collected at Barong Bharu, West side Barisan Range, Korin- chi, 4,000’, West Sumatra, on 11th June 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—Like EH. ciliata (Bonhote)* but with under- parts chalk-white instead of ivory-white; tail and feet longer. Skull with shorter nasals, larger teeth and longer palatal fora- mina. | Measurements :—Head and body, 290; tail, 352 ; hindfoot, 56 mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 60.6; condylo-basilar length, 52.0; diastema, 15.9; upper molar row, 11.3; length of palatal foramina, 9.7; median length of nasals, 22.0; breadth of nasals, 7.0; zygomatic breadth, 26.8 mm. Specimens examined :—Two. 4. Mus ciliata, Bonhote, P. Z, 8. 1900, p. 879, pl. LVI, Ree An) SOG .4 NOe ios 1 OllG: 272 NEW MAMMALS AND BIRDS Epimys ululans, sp. nov. Type:—Adult male (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No. 233/14, collected at Siolak Dras, Korinchi Valley, 3,100’, West Suma- tra, on 17th March 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters : lly closely resembling Hpimys voci- ferans (Miller)? w itl 1 bicolor tail ; but skull with interptervgoid space narrower and parallel- -sided, the pterygoids less pro- minent and projecting and the palatal foramina narrower, the upper tooth row shorter and not diverging posteriorly to the same extent. Mcasurements :—Head and body, 237; tail, 253 ; hindfoot, 45 mm, (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 53.5; condylo-basilar length, 46.1; diastema, 14.1: upper molar row, 9.8; length of palatal foramina, 7.7; median nasal length, 20.5; breadth of nasals, 6.1; zygomatic breadth, 24.7 mm. Specimens examined :—The type. Epimys similis, sp. nov. Type:—Adult teduile with worn teeth (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No. 285/14, collected at Siolak Dras, Korinchi Valley, 3,100’, West Sumatra, on 27th March 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—Resembles HL. pellax (Miller)® of the Malay Peninsula but has the colour of the upper parts extending over the inner side of the fore-limbs and thighs, cutting off the white of the abdomen from the extremities. Skull narrower and less robust. Measurements :—Head and body, 186; tail, 183 ; hindfoot, 37.5 mm. (measured in flesh).. Skull: greatest length, 43.3; condylo-basilar length, 36.5; diastema, 12.3 ; upper molar row, 9; length of palatal foramina, 6.0; median nasal length, 17.2; breadth of nasals, 4.0; zygomatic breadth, 18.0 mm. Specimens examined :—Five. Epimys ravus, sp. noy. Type:—Adult (aged) male (skin and skull) i#ederated Malay States Museums, No. 422/15, collected at Sungei Kumbang, Korinchi, 4,700’, West Sumatra, on 20th April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters:—Like FE. catellifer (Miller)‘ with com- paratively slender dorsal spines but tail more markedly bicolor ; tail and feet longer; no buffy abdominal markings. 5. Mus vociferans, Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, xiii, p. 138, pls. 3, 4, fig. 3 (1900). 6. Mus pellax, Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, xiii, p. 147 (1900). 7. Mus catellifer, Miller, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. xxvi, p. 464 (1903). Jour. Straits Branch FROM KORINCHI, W. SUMATRA. 273 Measurements :—Head and body, 192; tail, 202; hindfoot, 43 mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: oreatest length, 48.0; eondylo-basilar length, 39.5; diastema, 13.0: upper molar row, 6.8; length of palatal foramina, 6.5; median length of nasals, 18.6; breadth of nasals, +.9; zygomatic breadth, 21.0 mm. Specimens examined :—Twenty-tfour. Epimys inflatus, sp. nov. Type:—Adult female (skin and skull) Federated Malay States Museums, No. 323/14, collected at Sungei Kumbang, Korinchi, 4,700’, West Sumatra, -on 2nd April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—A tawny spinous-backed rat with a bicolored tail and sullied under-surface, having a superficial resemblance to the rats of the rajal-sur ifer eroup: skull closely resembling these but with a pronounced swelling on the sides of the rostrum immediately in front of the infraorbital plate. Measurements :—Head and body, 200; tail, 155 ; hindfoot, 40 mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 46.6; condylo-basilar length, 59.5: diastema, 13.4; upper molar row, 6.5; length of palatal foramina, 8.2; median nasal length, 11: : breadth of nasals, 5.3; zygomatic breadth, Aveo: br eadth of rostrum across swe lings, 11.0 (in a specimen of FH. surifer of equal size, 8.0 mm.). Specimens examined :—Twenty. Epimys fraternus, sp. nov. Type:—Adult male (skin and skull), Federated.Malay States Museums, No. 387/14, collected at Sungei Kumbang, Korinchi, 4,700’, West Sumatra on 13th April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Iloss. Characters :—Rather darker above than F/. orbus, Robin- son and Kloss," of the Siamese Malay States with the dark tips of the spines more exposed and having below an ochraceous- tawny patch on the chest, which is always s lacking in Malayan animals. Measurements :—Head and body, 162; tail, 231; hindfoot, 32.5 mm. Skull: greatest length, 40.6; condylo- heelee length, 33.5; diastema, 10.2; upper molar series, 6.9; length of palatal foramina, 6.4; median nasal length, 16.4 ; breadth ot nasals, 4.6; zygomatic breadth, 17.2 mm. Specimens examined :-—Thirty-four. Epimys hylomyoides, sp. nov. Type:—Aged male (skin -and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No: 440/14, collected at Sungei Kring, Korimehr “Peak, 73007, West Sumatra, on 26th April 1914; by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. R. &- 24nm. and Mag. Nat. Hast. (8) xiti, p. 228 (1914). As [SOC INO: 7B, WONG. NEW MAMMALS AND BIRDS Characters:—A small concolorous rat with a bicolored tail: base of pelage throughout dark neutral grey, the fur long and soft, thickly beset on the back with long, slender, pliable spines. ‘Tail almost the same length as the head and body. Measurements :—Head and body 126; tail, 126; hind- foot, #7 mm. (measured in the flesh). Skull: greatest length, 34.4; condylo-basilar length, 28.8; diastema, 8.3; upper molar row, 6.0; length of palatal foramina, 4.5; median nasal length, 12.9; breadth of nasals, 3.2; zygomatic breadth, 14.9 mm. Specomens examined :—Fifteen. Epimys stragulum, sp. nov. Type:—Adult male (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No. 482/14, collected at Sungei Kring, Korinchi Peak, 7,300’, West Sumatra, on 30th April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden KXloss. Characters :—A species of the concolor-ephippium group but with the pelage long and soft, beset with a number of slender, long, hardly distinguishable spines, with dark tips and whitish centres. Skull and teeth hke those of H. ephippium? but with the bullae smaller and the posterior termination of the nasals a httle narrower. Measurements :—Head and body, 109; tail, 136; hind- foot, 23 (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 30.0; condylo-basilar length, 25.0; diastema, 7.1; upper molar row, 5.0; length of palatal foramina, 5.2; median nasal length, 10.7; breadth of nasals, 3.0; zygomatic breadth, 14.3 mm. Specimens examined :—Ten. Epimys rattus argentiventer subsp. noy. Type:— Adult male with worn teeth (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No. 602/14, collected at Pasir Ganting, coast of ‘West Sumatra, Lat. 2° 7’ S., on 20th June 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—Like FH. r. neglectus (Jent.)*° but with the annulations of the fur of the upper parts coarser and less ochraceous and with the underparts silver-grey throughout. Tail shorter than head and body. Skull with larger bullae, palatal foramina and teeth. Measurements :—Head and body, 184; tail, 173 ; hindfoot, 32 mm. Skull: greatest length, 41.0; condylo-basilar length, 36.2; diastema, 11.0; upper molar row, 7.9; length of palatal foramina, 8.5; median nasal length, 14.7; breadth of nasals, 4.2; zygomatic breadth, 19.8 mm. Specimens examined :—One, the type. 9. Mus ephippium, Jentink, Notes Leyden Museum, ii, p. 15 (1880). 10. Mus neglectus, Jentink, Notes Leyden Museum, ii, p. 14 (1880). Jour. Straits Branch FROM KORINCHI, W. SUMATRA. 275 Epimys korinchi, sp. nov. Type:—Adult female (skin and skull), Federated Malay States Museums, No. 442/14, col- lected at Sungei Kring, Korinchi Peak, 7,300’, West Sumatra, on 26th April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—Like HE. baluensis (Thomas)** with long, soft and spineless fur, beset on the upper surface with numer- ous longer piles; but with longer tail and paler underparts; nasals broader, but bullae much smaller: teeth considerably larger. Measurements :—Head and body, 166; tail, 224; hindfoot, 34: ear, 23 mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: greatest length, 41.0; conylo- basilar length, 35.5; diastema, 10. 9: upper molar series, 7.9; length of “palatal foramina, 8.2; median nasal leneth, 15.3; breadth of nasals, 4.9; zygomatic breadth, 19.0 mm. Specimens examined:—The type and an immature female. Epimys muelleri campus, subsp. noy. Type :—Adult female (skin and skull) Federated Malay States Museums No. 586/14, collected at Pasir Ganting, coast of West Sumatra, Lat. 2° 7 S., on 18th June 1914, by H.C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Characters :—Laike the typical #. muelleri,’? but with the buff element in the upper pelage a little richer in tone: rostrum decidedly broader, zygomatic width greater and the bullae a little larger. Measurements :—Head and nody 214; tail, 256 ; hindfoot, 4+4+ mm. (measured in flesh). Skull: ereatest length, 53.1; condylo-basilar length, +6.0; diastema, 14.2; upper molar row, 9.2; length of palatal foramina, 8.6; median nasal length, 22.0: : breadth of nasals, 6.0; zy somatic breadth, 26.6 mm. Specimens examined :—Three, BIRDS. STRIGIDAE. ~ Pisorhina vandewateri, sp. nov. A small species of owl, with the bill clear yellow, tarsi partially bare for one third their length in front, post-cervical collar strongly marked. A member of the group in which is included Heteroscops luciae™* of Borneo, Heteroscops vulpes'* of the Malay Peninsula and 11. Mus baluensis, Thomas, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) xiv, p. 458 (1894). 12. Mus muelleri, Jentink, Notes Leyden Museum, i, p. 16 (1880). 13. Seops luciae, Sharpe, Ibis, 1888, p. 478; id. op cit. 1889, p. 77 PEER 14, Heteroscops vulpes, Ogilvie Grant, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, xix, p. 11 (1906). R. AW Soc., No. 73, 1985. >) 276 NEW MAMMALS AND BIRDS Scops rufescens’ from the same general region. From the latter it can be separated by its strongly mottled undersurface and from the two former by its strongly marked collar and much darker general tone. The characters of the facial plumes are similar to those of H. luciae. Type :—Adult female, No. 1097, collected on WKorinchi Peak, at 7,300 feet, West Sumatra, on April 23rd 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Specimens examined :—One, the type. EURYLAEMIDAE. ‘ Serilophus lunatus intensus, subsp. noy. Differs from the Malay Peninsula form Serilophus lunatus rothschildi, in the same way as that does from the typical race from Tenas- serim. General colour of the mantle and the chestnut of the inner secondaries and rump very much richer in tone, and under surface a darker grey. Greyish white of the crown, stopping somewhat a bruptly at the level of the eyes and the ear-coverts washed with clay brown as in the ty pical race and not so grey as in S. 1. rothschildi.™ Dimensions :—6 6. Total length, 167-177; wing, 80-86 ; tail, 66-70; tarsus, 17.5-19; bill from gape, 20.5-22.5 mm. (measured in the flesh). +492. Total length, 165-178; wing, 78-87; tail, 67-69; tarsus, 18.5-20.5; bill from gape, 20.5- 22.5 mm. (measured in flesh). Types :—Male No. 256; female No. 36; collected at Siolak Dras, Korinchi Hoxatl 3,100 feet, West Sumatra, on 19th and 24th March 1914, by H. (. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Specimens examined :—Ten. TIMELIIDAE. + Turdinulus epilepidotus dilutus, subsp. noy. Wviffers from 7’. epilepidotus® from Java in being considerably hghter (less blackish) above and in having the feathers of the throat more decidedly tipped with black, those of the Javan form being almost immaculate in the centre of the throat. Dimen- sions slightly different from those of the Javan bird, the tail and tarsus being shghtly longer and the bill decidedly shorter. Dimensions :—Ot tvpe: Total length. 110; wing, 57: tail, 36; tarsus, 23; bill from gape, 19 mm. Range of eight adult males. Total length, 108-120; wing, 55-58; tail 36-40; bill from gape, 17-19; tarsus 22.5-27 mm.- Range of six Javan specimens. Total length, 116-125; wing, 52-59; tail, 31-35; 15. Strix rufescens, Horsfield, Trans. Linn. Soc., xiii; p. 140 (1820). 16. Serilophus rothschildi, Hartest, Bull. Brit. Orn. Club, vii, p. 50 (41998). 17. Myiothera epilepidota, Temminck, Pl. Col. ii, pl. 448, fig. 2 (1827). Jour. Straits Branch FROM KORINCHI, W. SUMATRA. 277 bill from gape, 19.5-21; tarsus, 21-24 mm. All measurements taken in the flesh. Type:—Adult male, collected at Sungei Kumbang, Korinchi, 4,700’, West Sumatra, on 13th April 1914, by H C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Specrmens examined :—T wenty- one. TURDIDAE. ~ Turdus indrapurae, sp. nov. Very closely allied to ~Turdus fumidus'* from the Gedeh Volcano, West Java, but distinguished by having the general colour of the upper parts and of the throat and upper breast dark earthy brown, distinct- ly paler on the cap; whereas in 7. fumidus, the mantle is dark bronzy grey, tinged with olivaceous, with the cap blackish, dis- tinctly darker than the rest of the upper parts. Belly and flanks earthy chestnut richer in tint than the corresponding parts of 7’. fumidus, centre of belly and anal patch whitish, under tail coverts blackish brown with narrow shaft stripes, white, tinged with buff, these shaft stripes being narrower than in 7. fumidus but broadening to the tip. Dimensions :—Male: Total length, 242; wing, 122; tail, 110; tarsus, 32: bill from gape 25 mm. (measured in flesh). Female: Total length, 2-12 ;. wing, 122; tail,-103; tarsus, 30; bill from gape, 27 mm. (measured in flesh), Types :—Male, No. 1196; female, No. 1274; collected on - Korinchi Peak, at 10,000-feet, West-Sumatra, on April 27th and April 29th 1914,.by H. C: Robinson and C. Boden loss. Specimens examined :—‘Twenty seven. MUSCICAPIDAE. ~ Cryptolopha sumatrensis, sp. voy. Closely allied to Cryptolopha grammicens (Strickl.)!° of Java, from which it differs in having the mantle and back clear grey, not hght ashy brown and in the absence of the white on rump, which is uni- form with the lower back. Dimensions :—Male: Total length, 107; wing, 54; tail, 48; tarsus, 17.5; bill from gape, 12.5 mm. Female: Total length, 107; wing, 52; tail, 43; tarsus, 18; bill from gape, 12.5 mm. (taken i in the flesh). Types :—Male, No. 538; Female, No. 529; collected at Sungei Kumbang, Korinchi, at 4,700 feet, on 31st March and Ist April 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Specimens examined :—Seventeen. 18. S. Mueller, Verh. Nat. Gesch. Nederl. Ind. p. 201 (1839). 19. Pyenosphys grammiceps, Verreaux, Mss; Strickl. Contrib. Orn. 1849 p.—. Jardine, Memoir of Hugh Strickland. p. 323 (1858). R. A, Soc, No. 73, 1916, 278 NEW MAMMALS AND BIRDS / Cryptolopha muelleri, sp. nov. In general appearance resembling the preceding species but differing in having the Trump, sides of the body and under tail coverts bright sulphur vellow, the scapulars end lower back olive green and the outer tail feathers edged and tipped with white. In these parti- culars it resembles (’. castaneiceps (Hodgs.)*° of the Hima- layas, from which it is separated by the cinnamon chestnut of the lores, sides of the head and ear coverts, which are white or grey in that species. Dimensions :—Total length, 98; wing, 53; tail, 41; tar- sus, 18; bill from gape, 13 mm. (in dried skin). . Type :—Adult male, No. 2088, collected at Barong Bharu, Barisan Range, 4,000 feet, West Sumatra, on June Sth 1914, by H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Specimens examined :—One, the type. DICAEIDAE. Dicaeum beccarii, sp. nov. Allied to D. ignipectus?* from the Himalayas and the Malay Peninsula, but differing in the entire absence of red in the plumage and in the reduction of the black abdominal patch, which is without gloss. Dimensions :—Male, total length, 92: wing, 50; tail, 34; tarsus, 14; bill from gape, 10 mm. (measured in flesh). Type :—Adult male, No. 1,171, collected on Korinchi Peak, at 7,300 feet, West Sumatra, on 26th April 1914, by If. ©. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss. Specimens examined :---'Three. 20. Abrornis castaneiceps, Hodgs, in Gray’s Zool. Mise. p. 82 (1844). 21. Myzanthe ignipectus, Hodgson, Journ, Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xx, p. 983 (1843). . Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 73, 1916, “ g on = ee < ee SS cag 3 «Price: to non-members $2.00. ;, ut | at the Soi ciety’s I s I x y At THE METHODIST P ‘ has - Peat be i" [No. 74] JOURNAL of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society Ginsonlan Inséis >. sip & a A aS j 6,» ‘ ~ "¢ ‘ 4 fin Sere December, 1916. SINGAPORE : PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE 1916 5 Barnacles from deep-sea Telegraph Cables in the Malay Archipelago. By N. ANNANDALE, D. Sc., F. A. S. B. (Zoological Survey of India). Many years ago Capt. F. Worsley of the S. S. ‘ Sherard Osborne’ obtained a number of deep-sea barnacles from cables that his ship was engaged in repairing. Some of these he presented to the Indian Museum in Calcutta, the others (the major part) to the Raffles Museum in Singapore. Those in the Indian Museum were described by me in 1905 in the Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal; I have now to thank Dr. Hanitsch for the opportunity of examining those in Singapore and of comparing selected speci- mens with the collection in Calcutta. There is one shght uncertainty as to the provenance of the Singapore specimens. A large portion of them are stated to have been found in lat. 10° 22’ 30”, but it is not stated whether North or South. There can, however, be little real doubt that South is meant, for the corresponding specimens in Calcutta are labelled “ Bali Straits.” The majority of the specimens are from Bali and Gasper Straits and the Java Sea. There is also one species from off Timor. Probably all were brought up from depths of between 60 and 200 fathoms, except Heteralepas malaysiana, the type-specimen of which came from 30 fathoms. A remarkable feature of the collection is the very large pro- portion of otherwise unknown forms represented in it. In the following list those species that are recorded also from other sources are distinguished by a star at the end of their names. List of the Pedunculate Barnacles from Telegraph Cables in the Malay Archipelago. Scalpellum (Smilium) nudipes, Scalpellum stearnsi,* Pilsbry. Sp. NOV. Scalpellum persona, sp. nov. Scalpellum sociabile,* Annandale. Heteralepas gigas (Annandale). Scalpellum hamulus,* Hoek. Heteralepas (Paralepas) malay- Scalpellum sociabile var. parvi- siana (Annandale). ceps, Var. Nov. Poecilasma (Glyptelasma) gigas, sp. nov. Jour, Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 282 *BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. Thus, of nine forms, six, or two-thirds, are only known from a small series of less than a hundred specimens. This is the more remarkable from the fact that some eighty species of bottom-haunt- ing Cirripedia Pedunculata were represented in the collection made by the Dutch * Siboga’ Expedition in the seas of the Malay Archi- pelago. Now the greater part of the sea-bottom is soft, buried in deep ooze; and fizal sessile organisms must often have creat difficulty in finding solid objects to which to attach themselves on setthng down in life. To such organisms a telegraph cable is a godsend. A scientific expedition, no matter how well equipped, may dredge over the sea-bottom for thousands of miles and discover no nidus so favourable. Deep-sea Cirripedes are usually fixed to the more solid parts of other organisms such as the anchor-fibres of Hexac- tinellid sponges like //yalonema or the stems of colonial Coelente- rates. These organisms grow anchored in the ooze. The surface of attachment is, however,:small. Other favourite bases for deep- sea barnacles are the manganese nodules that form themselves round bodies such as the teeth of dead sharks, the solid ear-bones of whales, and cinders dropped from passing ships. But even these, if the vast area of the sea-bottom be considered, must be scanty upon it. When the larvae of a barnacle, produced as they are in hundreds if not thousands simultaneously, chance on a cable at the moment of fixation, it is evident that a much larger proportion of them will survive than would otherwise be the case. A large num- ber of the species of the group known from depths greater than 100 fathoms are only known at most from a few isolated specimens. One species (Scalpellum albatrossianum, Pilsl ry) only exists so far as museums are concerned in two individuals, one of which was dredged by the * Albatross’ in the north Atlantic from 2045 fathoms, the other by the ‘ Investigator’ in the Bay of Bengal from 1997 fathoms. Two-thirds of the species in Capt. Worsley’s collection are, however, represented by series of ten or more speci- mens each. The barnacles are not only remarkable for their abundance but also for their large size. Only one of the species (Heteralepas malaysiana) can be called a small one, while no less than three of the nime species are, each in its own genus, the largest known, namely Scalpellum stearnsi, Poecilasma gigas: and Heteralepas gigas. S. persona is also among the most bulky of the Pedunculata. More- over, the type-specimen of S. inerme (= 8S. stearnst), found by Capt. Worsley on a cable in Bali Straits, is the largest individual of its species as yet recorded, while the examples of S. hamulus from cables are twice the size of those found attached to small objects by the ‘ Siboga’ at about the same depth. 1. In P. subcarinatum (Pilsbry) from the Atlantic the capitulum is at least as big but the peduncle is shorter. Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 283 It is strange to find a harnacle such as Heteralepas gigas on the sea-bottom in comparatively deep water, for it has all the appearance of a pelagic form. ‘The specimens in the Raffles Mu- seum, however, were undoubtedly attached to a telegraph cable, as is proved by an examination of the material adhering to their bases. Thev have been preserved in alcohol for many years and are now dull and formless objects, shrivelled out of all resemblance to their natural form, but much less uniformly contracted than the type- specimen. In lite they were in all probability even larger than they are pow and their integument must have been smooth, trans- parent and swollen; they must have borne a close external resem- blance io the true Alepas, which is found on the surface, as a rule depending from the bells of medusae (see Rec. Ind. Mus., X, p. 276, pl xxxiul, fig. 2). Both Scalpellum stearnsi and S. persona, which are not closely allied species, display a tendency to get rid of the calcareous valves or plates on the capitulum and to substitute for them a homogeneous: cartilaginous or thick membraneous investment. In all families of the true Cirripedia Pedunculata a similar tendency occurs and re- occurs in certain genera and species. It may be correlated either with a deep-sea or a pelagic a ici or with semi-parasitic habits and therefore affords a rare instance of parallel evolution in which convergence is connected not with similar but with diverse modes of life. In the genus Scalpellum itself we find two if not three dif- ferent manifestations of this curious tendency, which may perhaps be regarded as an ultimate reversion to a primitive condition. In the first place we may note a number of species of comparatively small size (e.g. S. laccadivicum, Annandale = S. polymorphum, Hoek, and 8. larvale, Pilsbry) with compressed capitula and very delicate valves in which there is great variation in the development of these plates. Even when they are most degenerate the mem- brane that covers them is not thick. In some cases individuals are known in which the greater part or the whole of the capitular sur- face is covered by the valves, while others occur in which the valves are reduced by an excavation of their lower margins until (as in 8. lambda, Annandale) they may all have a form approaching to that of the Greek letter 7. In such forms the valves of the young are, at any rate in some species, more complete than those of the adults. At the other extreme we find a little group of very large species such as S. giganteum, S. persona and S. Alen te. with stout, more or less inflated capitula and with relatively thick valves almost completely concealed beneath a thick cartilaginous invest- ment. In such species the condition of the valves seems te be much more stable than in the other group; in S. giganteum they are relatively large, in the two Oriental species very small. But in these latter their area though small is not, except in the terga and to a less extent in the carinal latera, reduced by ex- cavation of the Beets of the plates, but by a general reduction in size. Such forms as 8, stearnsi and 8S. gruv elii are to some extent R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 284 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. intermediate between these two extremes, being very variable in the extent of the valves, having great or moderately great bulk, a moderately thick capitulum and a moderately thick investment. The reduction of their valves, however, is brought about mainly not by excavation of the margins, and it is possi ble that they may represent an offshoot from the same stock that has produced A. giganteum and S. persona successively in the direct line, having valves capable of reduction as in the latter, but lacking the very thick investment and other extreme characters of both species. In spite of its biological and taxonomic interest the collection does not cast much light. on the distribution of the deep-sea fauna of Malaysia. One species (Scalpellum stearnsi) appears to be a true eastern form, common in Japanese seas in shallow water and at moderate depths near shore and found by the ‘ Siboga’ at several places in the Malay Archipelago in from 112 to 221 fathoms. It has not been taken anywhere west of the Malay Peninsula. The other seven species have been found only in the Malay Archipelago, but one of them (Scalpellum persona) from the Jaya Sea is closely related to a form (S. alcockianum) described from greater depths (859-.'80 fathoms) off Cevlon. SS. sociabile is probably confined to the western and central parts of the Archipelago, while S. nudipes, S. sociabile var. parviceps, Heteralepas gigas, H. malaysiana and Poecilasma gigas are only known from the seas round Java and Borneo. None of these species are related to others very closely. I know of no other collection of barnacles from deep-sea cables in the Malay Archipelago. There is a small one in the British Museum from a cable in the western part of the Indian Ocean, including specimens of three species only, all of which are different from the Malayan ones. It is, however, from a considerably greater depth (1200 fathoms) than the collection considered here. Two of the species (Scalpellum velutinum, Hoek and S. gruvelu, Annan- dale) are fairly large forms, but the third, 8. (Smiliuwm) acutum, Hoek, is decidedly small. S. acutum and S. velutinum are both species with a very extensive range in the deep sea, while S. gruvelu is known otherwise with certainty only from off Ceylon and from the Laccadive Sea, but is so closely related to American forms from both the Atlantic and the Pacific that their specific identity has been suggested. Family SCALPELLIDAE. Genus Scalpellum, Leach. 1851. Scalpellum, Darwin, Mon. Cirr., Lepadidae (Ray Soc.), p. 210. 1883. Scalpellum, Hoek, Zool. Rep. ‘Challenger’, VIII, Cirripedia, p. 59. 1905. Scalpellum, Gruvel, Mon. Cirrh., p. 23. 1907. Scalpellum, Hoek, Siboga-Exp., mon. XXXI a (Cirr. Ped.), p. 58. 1907. Scalpellum, Pilsbry Bulls US. Nab. Mars. No: 605) pene: 1908. Scalpellum + Smilium + Euscalpellum, id., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil- adelphia, pp. 107, 108, 1910. Scalpellum, Nanananie Kee: Ind. Mus:, Ni, sp. 145. 1916. Scalpellum, Joleaud, Ann. Mus. d’Hist. Nat. Marseilles, XV, p. 37. Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 285 Of the recent species ascribed to this genus by modern authors, now numbering well over a hundred, only six were known to Dar- win in 1851 and of these, four had already received separate generic names. The type-species of Scalpellum was 8. vulgare, Leach: 1824 (= Lepas scalpellum, Linné: 1767 and Poli: 1795) ; Gray in 1848 had described a second species under the name Thaliella ornata; the same author in 1825 had named a third species Smiulium ‘Peronii, and a fourth in the same year Calantica Homiw = Pollicipes villosus, Leach: 1824). All these Darwin in- cluded in Scalpellum, together with two new species, S. rutidum and S. rostratum. He was not, however, by any means dogmatic in so doing, for he wrote, “ I have felt much doubt in limiting this genus: the six recent species W hich 1t contains, differ more from each other than do the species in the previous genera.” Hoek in his report on the ‘ Challenger’ collection (1883) followed Darwin in recognizing only one genus, in which he set up two primary divisions, to include (A) those with imperfectly and (B) those with perfectly calcified valves. Gruvel, in his Monographie des Cirrhipedes (1905), accepted Hoek’s classification. Jn his account of the Cirripedia in the collection of the United States National Museum (1907) Pilsbry considerably elaborated this system, accepting three subgenera (Calantica, Smilium and Scalpellum) and further subdividing the subgenus Scalpellum into three sections, which he called Scalpellum, s. str., Holoscalpellum and Neoscalpellum. He based these subgenera and sections main- ly on the number, form and position of the capitular valves of the hermaphrodite or female but also considered the characters of the dwarfed males when these were known. In the following year, in a paper “ On the Classification of the Scalpelliform Barnacles,” he carried the process further, laying greater stress on the males, and recognized four genera, Calantica, Snulium, Huscalpellum and Scalpellum. Scalpellum he subdivided into two subgenera, Arcoscalpellum and Scalpellum, s. str. He also recognized other minor groups. In the meanwhile: (1907) Hoek had published his report on the Cirripedia Pedunculata of the ‘ Siboga’ and had introduced into literature the names Huscalpellum and Arcoscalpellum, which Hoek adopted from him. These names, however, Hoek used only as those of “ Sectiones,” together with two others of similar appli- cation—Proto-Scalpellum and Meso-Scalpellum. In all cases he inserted a hyphen and spelt the ‘ Scalpellum’ part of the compound with a capital 5. In distinguishing the four sections he gave great importance to the form of the carina, but also considered other valves in the hermaphrodite and female and did not ignore the males. In 1910 I gave reasons for recognizing only the genus Scal- pellum with two subgenera, Smilium and Scalpellum, So SU ms A. SOGe ING; Zh IOIWL6- 286 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. Quite recently (1916) Joleaud, writing largely from a palaeon-. tological point of view and ignoring everything but the capitular valves of the hermaphrodites or females, has proposed an entirely new classification. He ales a off the apparently more primitive forms assigned to Scalpellum by Hoek and places them in the genera Pollicipes, which he distinguishes from Mitella, and Scillaelepas. The remaining species he retains in Scalpellum, which he diyides into two subgenera. To these he assigns the names Protoscalpellum and Scalpellum. In Protoscalpellum he recognizes three sections,. Euprotoscalpellum, Subpseudoscalpellum and Pseudoscalpellum. To Scalpellum (s. str.) he also assigns three sections, whicl he calls Adeuscalpellum, Subeuscalpellum and Huscalpellum. To say the least of it, these sectional names are ponderous. ‘Their inven- tion, considering the terminology already available, seems to have laid an unnecessary burden on the ingenuity of the author. In all of this I see no reason to recede from the position I took up in 1910. at any rate so far as the Indo-Malayan species are concerned. The forms assigned by Joleaud to Pollicipes and Scillaelepas are certainly very remarkable and may be worthy of subgeneric or even generic rank, but none of them occur in the Indian Ocean and I have little personal experience of any. Of course I do not deny that among the numerous species I retain in Scalpellum (s. str.) several more or less distinct groups occur, but these groups are not strictly separated one from another and J think it better, when it is necessary to refer to them separately, merely to- call them after the ee characteristic species known (as “ the group: of S. alcockianum ” or “the group of S. stratum”). Throughout ia Pedunculata valves are liable to degenerate and disappear and I doubt whether the absence of any one valve has much significance. The presence, on.the other hand, of more than a definite number is in most genera a fact of importance. In Scalpellum (s. 1.) there may be as many as 15 valves on the capitu- lum of the hermaphrodite, or as few as 13; but it is significant that in all known males of the genus in which the calcareous armature is not degenerate there are six valves. Moreover, in many if not in all species a stage in the post-larval development of the female or hermaphrodite can be found in which there are six main calcified areas.t| The six valves that appear on these grounds to be primitive are the carina and rostrum, a pair of terga and a pair of scuta. The primitive armature thus differs from that typical of the Lepadidae mainly in the presence of a rostrum. In Mitella, on the other hand, there seems to be no evidence for the existence at any stage in the evolution of the genus of so small a number of valves. As I have pointed out elsewhere,’ the lines of evolution in the Cirripedia are so complicated and uncertain that any statement — 1. How readily extra valves of no particular significance can be pro- duced in Scalpellum is shown by S. valvulifer, Annandale, Vid. Meddel. naturh. Foren. Kkbhavi., 1910, p. 214, ple ait; tie semen e 2. Mem. Ind. Mus., Il, p. 64 (1909). Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 287 as to the descent of any genus or group of species must be regarded as little more than an expression of individual opinion. I do not deny that a morphological classification would be the ideal one, but when so many doubts exist as to the significance of different structures and organs, convenience is the safest course to follow. Tt is not convenient to refer to a species as belonging to the genus Scalpellum, the subgenus Proto-scalpellum and the section Sub- pseudoscalpellum, and though this terminology may convey a de- finite morphological. meaning to its author and his followers, it is merely confusing to the average carcinologist, as well as being technically incorrect. Subgenus Smilium, Gray. 1910. Smilium, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., V, p, 150. Scalpellum nudipes, sp. nov. Celt Nese is pl Vo ess 1-6: ple Vil es;<1, 2) . The species is a somewhat isolated one readily distinguished by the vestigial nature and microscopic size of the calcareous valves of its stalk. This character is combined with a fully calcified capitular armature, great bulk and leaf-like anal appendages. CAPITULUM. The capitulum is large, ovoid and compressed. There are thirteen large, fully calcified capitular valves in all of which the umbo is apical. They are of a dead white colour and are covered by a thin, smooth, transparent membrane and embedded in a brown cartilaginous investment that separates them slightly. Together they practically cover the surface of the capitulum; none of their apices project strongly. Their surface is smooth, with widely separated obsolescent angulate ridges and furrows. They are all stout and brittle. There are no upper latera. Terga. The tergum is relatively large, triangular in outline and with all its angles acute. The three angles are situated, one (the umbo) at the apex of the capitulum, one underneath the apex of the scutum on the orificial margin, and one close to the carina and to the posterior angle of the upper latus. The posterior mar- gin of the valve slopes backwards and downwards and is somewhat sinuous but convex outwards as a whole; the anterior margin is straight and relatively short; it is directed downwards and only a very little outwards; the lower margin resembles the upper but with its convexity reversed. The apex is very slightly retroverted. _ Scuta. The outline of the scutum somewhat resembles that of the tergum but is relatively shorter and more irregular; the valve is also somewhat smaller. The upper posterior angle is situated immediately above the apex of the upper latus. The apex of the scutum is distinctly retroverted and overlaps the tergum. R. A. Soe., No. 74, 1916. 288 BARNACLES *#ROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. Inframedian. The inframedian latus is comparatively large and of broadly triangular form. Its base forms an acute angle anteriorly with that “of the carinal latus. The posterior angle dives beneath the carina and is truncate; the anterior angle is somewhat produced below the base of the scutum. Carinal latera. The carinal latus is also triangular, but more symmetrical, more produced at the anterior and posterior angles and with its base parallel to that of the capitulum and its apex pointing directly upwards between the upper latus and the carina. The base of the valve is buried in the cartilaginous investment but the apex projects outwards almost to the surface. Rostral latera. The rostral latus resembles the carinal latus in shape and orientation but is even more transverse and is con- siderably produced backwards, extending for some distance below the base of the latter valve. Carina. 'The carina is of moderate size. It extends upwards very little beyond the apex of the scutum and falls far short of that of the tergum. Viewed from the side it is narrow and tapers gradually to the apex ; its upper half has a distinct but by no means strong curvature and the apex projects very little behind the pos- terior margin of the tergum. The base is convex downwards. The dorsum is “obscurely carinate and slopes outwards on either side. The base is subangulate and the apex ‘sharply pointed. Subcarina. The subcarina, which projects almost directly backwards but extends very little behind the carina, is broadly triangular and of comparatively large size. Its apex lies below the middle of the base of the carina and between the posterior angles of the carinal latera. Rostrum. This valve resembles the subcarina closely but is a little larger and has its apex retroverted below the base of the capitular orifice. It projects hardly at all. PEDUNCLE. The peduncle is stout, somewhat compressed and distinctly constricted in the middle. It is of a pale brown colour and a cartilaginous consistency. The surface is wrinkled transversely and divided into small areas, which on the lower part are transverse and rhomboidal, by a network of minute grooves. To the naked eye the capitulum appears to be quite unarmed, but a lens reveals numerous microscopic calcareous particles embedded in the mem- brane. They have a spindle-shaped or oval outline, are flattened and for the most part directed outwards but do not penetrate the surface. Their position is not correlated with that of the areas on the surface, which are perhaps of artificial origin. CIRRI, ETC. Ist Cirrus. Both rami are slender and tapering, without di- lated segments, the anterior ramus is considerably the shorter of Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 289 the two and has about 22 segments. The first cirrus is widely separated from the second. Ciurrt 2-6. The remaining cirri are moderately stout and long. Their anterior fringe is well developed though consisting of rather short chaetae; the posterior armature consists of bunches of fine hairs, of which the longest is about equal in length to the segment, attached to the upper extremity of each seoment. Ex- cept at the extremities of the rami, each seoment Is ornamented on its anterior half by several sloping, sinuous lines constituted by an internal thickening of the cuticle. Anal appendages. These are flattened from before backwards and expanded. They consist of a single leaf-like segment devoid of all armature except a very minute and scanty pilosity. The outer margins are strongly concave, the inner a little sinuous. The tips of the appendages do not reach as far as the upper end of the basal segment of the peduncle of the sixth cirri. Penis. The penis is long, rather broad but compressed lateral- ly, strongly and closely annulate, pointed, armed only with soft fine hairs. MoutH-PARrts. Labrum. The labrum is by no means large and not at all bullate. It has a sharp chitinous edge posteriorly but no teeth. The palps are rather short and stout. Mandible. The mandible is broad and has a large number of teeth, but, as is usual when it takes this form, is probably variable. In the specimen examined the biting margin is almost straight and bears five main teeth, of which the ‘outermost, the 4th and 3th are subequal and larger than the 2nd and 3rd. Between the 1st and 2nd, 2nd and 3rd and 3rd and 4th there are smaller subsidiary teeth. Of these the first is the largest and the third much the smallest. The inner angle, which projects very little beyond the base of the 5th tooth, is asymmetrical. None of the teeth are pectinate and the whole appendage is practically naked. Maxilla. This appendage is rather broad. The outer chaeta is very stout and is followed by a rather deep but short quadrate excavation. There is also a small notch on the margin about half way between the excavation and the inner angle. The marginal bristles are numerous and long but delicate. There is a fringe of fine hairs running almost parallel to and at some distance from the margin on the posterior surface of the appendage. Outer maaillae. The form of these appendages is normal. The sensory organ connected therewith is situated on a rounded papilla. ACCESSORY MALE. There are four accessory males attached to the capitulum of the hermaphrodite just below the orifice, but only one of them appears to be mature. It possesses a well differentiated capitulum R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 299 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. armed with 8 valves. The number of valves is, however, probably abnormal as it is brought about by the separation, quite asymme- trically, of two small plates, one on either side of the carina a little above its base. -The normal number is, as in allied forms, probably 6. The capitulum is about as broad above as it is high, it is much broader than the peduncle and moderately compressed from side to side. The orifice opens upwards and outwards. The six valves are stout and of comparatively large size. The terga are much smaller than the others and have an almond-shaped outline. Their main axis is vertical. The seuta are broadly triangular and much wider than the other valves; their apices are pointed and turned backwards shghtly. The rostrum is large, re- latively narrow, very prominent but somewhat retroverted at the apex. The carina is narrow, curved, pointed above and subtrun- cate at the base. The apices of this valve, of the terga and of the scuta are almost on a level. The appendages are relatively shorter than in the hermaphrodite but otherwise similar. They lack the peculiar ornamentation characteristic of the larger sex but are armed similarly. The mouth-parts are well developed and also resemble those of the hermaphrodite, except that the labrum is. relatively smaller and the mandibles have fewer teeth. The anaf appendages are leaf-like and consist of a single segment; there is a small bunch of long hairs at their free extremity. The penis is not annulated. The younger males have a much narrower capitulum of oval outline. The rostrum and carina are considerably smaller and not at all prominent, while the other valves are less regular in shape. The vesicula seminalis, a conspicuous feature of the large male, is barely visible in the smaller individuals. MEASUREMENTS. Hermaphrodite (type) Adult Male Young Male Height of capitulum 55 mim: 4-5 mm. 2s mm. Width of capitulum Al) Arciya Se 2:0. Thickness of capitulum Ze. = a Length of peduncle OOF pes 2 Oe: le ats Diameters of peduncle 25x18 ,, ——— = Type-specomen. Crusvacea, 9319/10, Z. S. I. (Ind. Mus.). Locality. Naat. 10° 22°30" (28), lone. 1207 7 30” aaa 500 fathom), Java Sea. This species, taking both the hermaphrodite and the male into- consideration, would find a place in the genus Calantica as re- defined by Pilsbry in 1908, but is not at all allied to S. villosum (Leach), the type of that genus. Nor is it related to the North Atlantic forms assigned by Pilsbry to the group Scillaelepas. In: spite of the absence of an upper latus in the hermaphrodite it seems: to me to be probably related to such forms as Scalpellum stratum,. Jour. Straits Branch: BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 291 Aurivillius, from the West Indies and S. sinense, Annadale, from the seas of Burma and China. It is, in any case, an extremely dis- tinct species, remarkable for its large size, sancet naked peduncle and curious anal appendages. The “reoularity of the valves of the hermaphrodite is a noteworthy feature and the comparatively large size and high development of the male another. I have examined only the type-specimen, but there is, I think, another from the same locality in the Raffles Museum. Subgenus Scalpellum, Leach. 1910. Scalpellum (s. s.), Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., V, p. 150. L913, Sealpellum (s. s.), id., ibid., [X, p. 22 Scalpellum hamulus, Hoek. 1907. Scalpellum hamulus, Hoek, Siboga-Exp., mon, XXXIa (Cirr. Ped.), p. 86, pl. vu, figs. 14, 14a. I assign to this species two comparatively large specimens from Johul Bank 90 miles south of Timor (70 fathoms), They were attached to the cable in the midst of a massive Alcyonarian of the genus Dendronephthya. The capitulum in one specimen is 36 mm. long by 22 mm. broad, the peduncle 37 mm. by 11 mm. The valves are tinged with pink, especially at the apices. The only difference from Hoek’s figure that I can detect is that all the lower latera are relatively a little larger, the carina distinctly longer -and the upper margin of the tergum less sinuate above. The two last characters are probably correlated. The cirri of this species are extremely-slender and the hairs on their anterior margin very delicate. The basal segment of the anal appendages is expanded and flattened, but much less so than in S. sociabile; it bears a long flagellum-like process with about sixteen segments, the exact number, as in S. sociabile, being pro- bably variable. Scalpellum sociabile, Annandale. 1965. Scalpellum sociabile, Annandale, Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, I, p. 77, pl. ‘viii, fig. 1, 1908. Scalpellum sociabile, id. Ill. Zool. ‘Investigator’, Entomostraca, pl. Ie ton 9) The typical form, which is well represented in Capt. Worsley’s collection, is more variable (in particular as to the mouth-parts and the number of segments in the anal appendages) than I realized when drawing up the original description. Indeed, the mandibles of the specimen then dissected seem to have been altogether a bnor- mal (op. cit., 1905, p. 78, fig. 2). A characteristic feature of the appendage is, however, shown even in the abnormal specimen, name- ly the great distance between the first and second tooth and the strong sinuosity or irregular outline of the margin between these two teeth (cf. pl. vi, fig. 6). The form of the anal appendages, R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 292 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. with their large and greatly expanded basal segment and short cylindrical flagellum, is also most characteristic, though the number of segments in the flagellum is variable. The characteristic features of the typical form are, as distin- guishing it from both the two varieties discussed below, its compara- tively narrow and compressed capitulum, the large size of the calcareous plates on the upper part of the peduncle and the re- latively considerable, though not excessive size of the peduncle. The type-specimens in the Indian Museum are from Bali Straits (160 fathoms), while the examples in the Raffles Museum are labelled, lat.. 10° 22’ 30” (S.?), lone. 120° 7 30 ieee fathoms. ‘The latter do not exhibit the extreme gregariousness of those figured in 1905. var. pellicatum, Hoek. 1907. Scalpellum pellicatum, Hoek, Siboga-Exp., mon. XXXIa (Cirr. Ped.), Di AOL pls svi, nies: lS es, 1909. Scalpellum sociabile var. pellicatum, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., III. p. 270. Hoek recognized the close relationship of this form to my species, which was described while his ‘ Siboga’ report was in the press, but left it to future investigators to ascertain the precise connection. In view of the variations seen in the large series of S. sociabile I have now examined, I am convinced that S. pellicatum is no more than a variety of that species. The curious hook on the upper margin of the capitulum, due to the fact that the apex of the carina is entirely free from the capitular membrane, is per- haps abnormal, but the form differs otherwise from the forma typica in its relatively broad capitulum and short peduncle armed with close-set plates. The specimens dredged by the ‘Siboga’ (the only examples known) were taken in the Celebes Sea and east of Halmaheira in depths of 450 and 397 metres. They were probably all attached to sea-urchins. I have not examined specimens. var. Parviceps, nov. (PIA 3 fie 2 = ple Vite 9 ple aValesncesape This variety differs from the typical form mainly in its very large peduncle, which is armed with relatively small, widely- separated plates, in the strong development of the hairy capitular epidermis and of the membrane in which the valves are buried. The capitulum is also stouter and more quadrate and the valves are relatively a little smaller. JI figure the type specimen and also its mandible and anal appendage. The measurements of the type-specimen are as follows. It is Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 293 numbered 9318/10, Crustacea in the books of the Zoological Survey of India. There is a cotype in the Raffles Museum. Height of capitulum .. do) mm. Breadth of capitulum .. Bo ae Length of peduncle 5S Diameter of peduncle .. - cle The two specimens were taken in lat. 10° 22’ 30” (?S), long. 120° 7% 30” EK. (130-500 fathoms) in the Java Sea. They were attached side by side to the cable. The differences in the three varieties of this species may per- haps be correlated with differences in environment. ‘The specimens of the typical form were found attached to a telegraph cable or to one another and those of var. pellicatwm probably to the spines of sea-urchins. In the first instance there was obvious opportunity for free growth and rapid reproduction, in the second the short peduncle may have been of advantage in permitting the guests to he closer to their hest and so to-receive full protection from its spines; but I am unable to suggest an explanation of the long peduncle and thick investment of the var. parviceps. Scalpellum stearnsi, Pilsbry. 2 1851. Scalpellum magnum, Darwin, Mon. Fossil Lepadidae, p. 18, pl. 1, he <1. fo) 1890. Scalpellum Stearnsi, Pilsbry, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, p. 441, fig. 1891. Scalpellum calcariferum, Fischer, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, XVI, p. 116, fig. 1905. Scalpellum inerme, Annandale, Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, I, p. 75, pl. vo tios, 15-2: 1907. Scalpellum stearnsi varr. robusta and gemina, Hoek, Siboga-Exp. mon. XXXI a (Cirripedia Pedunculata), p. 69, pl. vi, figs. 1-12. 1907. Scalpellum stearnsi and S. inerme, Pilsbry, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 60, p. 14. 1909. Scalpellum stearnsi, Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., III, p. 270. 1907. Scalpelium stearnsii, Kriiger, Abh. K. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., Suppl.-Bd. fie pee pit fests, 19: I have already pointed out (op. cit., 1909) the close resem- blance between recent examples of this species and Darwin’s figure of the fossil S. magnum of the Coralline Crag of Sudbourne. Apart from possible anatomical differences, which of course cannot be discussed, I would have no hesitation in regarding the fossil and the recent form as specifically identical. Scalpellum stearnsi was described under that name by Pilsbry in 1890 and redescribed as S. calcariferum by Fischer in the follow- ing year. In 1905 I described S. inerme, which I now believe to be merely an extreme form of the species, without recognizing its true 1. This resemblance was first noticed by Fischer in 1891, op. cit., p ELS: R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 294 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. relationship. My attention was first drawn to the close affinities of the two forms by the Rev. T. R. R. Stebbing, F. R. S. Two years later Hoek referred specimens from the Malay Archipelago to two new varieties, which he called robusta and gemina. The type of S. inerme differs from one of his specimens of the variety gemina hardly more than these specimens vary among themselves. Hoek’s Malayan examples differ considerably from those hitherto described from Japan, in particular in the ereat development of the peduncle and the capitular investment. T have, however, been able to examine a good series both from Japan and from the Malay Archipelago and cannot find any distinct break either between specimens from different localities or between those of the supposed varieties. There are in the Indian Museum four specimens from Japan. Two of these, which were received in exchange from the British Museum, are comparatively small, the capitulum of the larger example being only about 25 mm. in length. They agree sufficient- ly well with Pils! sry’s and Fischer’s figures and differ little, apart from size, from the young specimen of the variety robusta figured by Hoek, except that all the prominent valves are a little more pointed, I recently obtained in Japan two very large specimens which have the following measurements :— A B Height of capitulum . .. 63m: 2 Soomie Breadth of capitulum .. vetoes eee S's Thickness of capitulum .. ie Ace x, ee Length of peduncle oe oo ORG 23 ee Diameter of peduncle .. ee ie. rade. In measuring the breadth of the capitulum I have not in- cluded the prominent part of the carinal Jatera; I have measured the thickness of the capitulum at the base. These two specimens, which were taken side by side, agree much more closely with the description and figures of the variety robusta than they do with those of the ty pical form. The inyest- ment of their capitulum is thick and semi- opaque and their peduncles, though less swollen than those of the type of robusta, are very nearly as long. I do not think, therefore, that the Japanese form can be regarded as a local race of the Malayan one and I see no reason tor giving the latter a distinct name, so far as well calci- fied examples are concerned. My supposed species inerme differs from the typical form and from robusta merely in the rather shorter peduncle and in the extreme degeneration of the capitular valves, for the anatomical differences noted by Puilsbry are certainly not beyond the lmits of variation. In respect to the degeneration of the valves it is merely an extreme form of Hoek’s form gemina, one of the co-types -of which is now in the Indian Museum. There is in the Raffles Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 295 Museum a fairly large series from the Malay Archipelago, and the series includes a number of individuals intermediate between the forms robusta and gemina. JI am doubtful, therefore, whether dis- tinct varieties based on the development of the valves should be recognized in the species, but if it is considered desirable to refer to the form with degenerate valves by a distinct name, they should clearly be called var. inerme. Some justification may be found for this course in the apparent absence from Japanese seas of indivi- duals with degenerate valves. _S. stearnsi was originally described from shallow water (6-10 fathoms), on the east coast of Japan. The type was attached to a Vermetus shell. The type of S. calcariferum was from Enoshima in Sagami Bay. My own Japanese specimens are also from Sagaml Bay, but probably came from rather deeper water, as Pilsbry’s (op. cit., 1907) from off Hondo certainly did. The latter were taken in 94 fathoms. Mine were attached to a dead shell of Xenophora, which was mined by the sponge’ Cliona vastifica v. concharum, Thiele. Hoek’s specimens were from the Sulu Archipelago and the Sulu Sea; they came from depths of from 204 to 405 metres. ‘The types of gemina were taken at the latter depth, but no examples of the var. robusta were found in depths greater than 330 metres. The specimens in the Raffles Museum are from the Java Sea, from depths of between 130 and 500 fathoms, while the type of S. inerme was from Bali Straits (160 fms.). Hoek’s specimens were attached to shells or (the types of gemina) to the anchor-filaments of a Hexactinellid sponge; all of those from Malaysia in the Raifles and the Indian Museum were fixed to telegraph cables. It is possible that large size and a strong development of the capitular investment are correlated in this species with life in com- paratively deep water, but I have not found this to be the case in the European 8S. vulgare, in which somewhat similar, but not so extreme, variation occurs so far as the calcification of the capitulum Is concerned. Scalpellum persona, sp. nov. ECE te. oo pls Vee tose 8: pl. VI, fies: 3-5). This species belongs to a little group of large Scalpella of doubtful affinities and remarkable for the great development of the capitular investment, in which the valves are buried and almost completely hidden. The valves themselves are more or less reduced 1. Pearl-oyster shells from shallow water in Sagami Bay are attacked by a form of the same sponge much more closely resembling the forma typica. The upper surface of the Xenophora shell, round the base of the barnacles, was almost completely covered by a thick crust of another sponge, Gellius glacialis v. niveus, Ridley and Dendy, which I do not think has hitherto been recorded from Japan. The apertures of the mining species were mostly on the lower surface of the shell, which was rather deeply concave owing to breakage. It would seem to have been lying free on the bottom. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 296 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. in size but their margins, except in the terga and to some extent the carinal latera, are not excavated. CAPITULUM. The capitulum is ovoid, of large size and considerably inflated. The valves are completely concealed (except, in some cases, for the apices of the terga, carina and latera) in a thick, opaque, brownish, cartilaginous investment, the surface of which is glabrous and almost smooth. There are eleven relatively well developed valves in addition to a vestigial rostrum. Even those that are relatively well developed are actually of small size and they occupy together only a small proportion of the capitular area. They have, how- ever, an opaque white colour and are fairly thick. Their umbones are apical. ‘There is no subcarina. Terga. The tergum is much reduced and has the form of a four-pointed star with two of its rays greatly and two shghtly pro- duced. The two long rays extend downwards, one reaching the tip of the scutum, the other a point about midway between the upper latus and the carina; one of the short rays is directed upwards and forms the tip of the capitulum, while the other points backwards and downwards. Both the long rays are strongly ridged. Scuta. The scutum, though of small size and widely separated from all other valves but the tergum, is of normal form and has none of its margins excavated or deeply concave. It constitutes a triangle with a broad base and acutely pointed apex. The base lies parallel to that ot fhe capitulum. The anterior margin of the valve is convex forwards, the posterior margin slightly concave and the basal margin nearly straight. The apex slightly overlaps the lower margin of the tergum, Upper latera. The upper latus is small, triangular, non- emarginate. It is widely separated from all the other valves. Its larger axis occupies a line running from the apex of the scutum to the upper angle of the carinal latus. The antero-superior part of the valve is carinate. Inframedian latera. These valves are almost vestigial, con- sisting of minute triangular plates deeply embedded in the invest- ment. They are situated immediately below the upper latera and nearer the rostral latera than any other valve. Rostrai latera. The rostal latus is transverse, elongate and band-shaped. The two valves meet below the orifice. Their inner angles are immediately below those of the scuta. Carinal latera. The ecarinal latera project strongly behind the capitulum some distance below the base of the carma. ‘Their bases, however, lie deeply buried. Their apices are very shghtly turned upwards. Rostrum. The rostrum is vestigial and concealed behind the rostral latera. Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 297 Carina. The carina is reduced in size. Above it extends nearly to the apex of the capitulum, but below falls far short of the base. Its apex approaches that of the terga; otherwise it is widely separated from the other valves. In lateral view it is almost linear, strongly curved in its upper third and with its umbo strictly ter- minal. The dorsum, which is deeply buried, is narrow and feebly convex; the base is subangulate. PEDUNCLE. The peduncle is cylindrical and of about the same length as the capitulum. It is armed with distinct circles of large, projecting alternate plates more or less completely covered by a cartilaginous investment. They are much compressed from above downwards and their exposed margin is angulate or sub-angulate. CIRRI, ETC. ist Cirrus short and rather stout, the two rami subequal, the central segments of the anterior ramus expanded and produced backwards, the inner surface of both densely covered with hairs. Cirrt 2-6 not far removed frum 1st cirrus, slender, armed anteriorly with two rows of long stiff but slender chaetae and posteriorly with terminal bunches of slender hairs, the largest of which are a little longer than the segment to which they are attached. Each bunch proceeds for a short distance down the back of the segment; those of the 6th cirri are feebly developed. Anal appendages long, slender and tapering, consisting of a large number of segments, but much shorter than in NS. alcockianum., The basal jomt much the longest and somewhat expanded and flattened from before backwards. Pens. Rather short, smooth, slender and pointed. MoutH Parts. Labrum. Small, not at all bullate; labial palp slender, point- ed. Mandible. Rather small, variable in dentition, but with three main teeth in addition to the inner angle, which is variously divided and broad as a whole; the outer tooth remote from and larger than the 2nd and 3rd, which are equal and situated rather close together. Mazxillae. Relatively large, with a broad shallow excavation on its upper margin occupying more than half the margin, the remainder of which is obliquely subtruncate. The two outer spines very stout but not lengthy. Outer maxilla remarkable for the great development of the olfactory organ, which takes the form of a blunt conical process about half as long as the appendage is broad. Family LEPADIDAE. 1909. Lepadidae, Annandale, Mem. Ind. Mus., II, p. 64. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 298 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. Subfamily LEPADINAE. 1909. Lepadinae, id., ibid., p. 71. Genus Heteralepas, Pilsbry. 1907. Heteralepas, Pilsbry, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 60, p. 100. 1909. Heteralepas, Annandale, Mem. Ind. Mus., IT, p. 83. Subgenus Heteralepas, Pilsbry. Heteralepas gigas (Annandale). 1905. oe gigas, Annandale, Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, I, p. 80, pl. viii, S37 The type-specimen was taken by Capt. Worsley in Bali Straits on a cable at a depth of 160 fathoms. There are numerous speci- mens from the Java Sea (lat. 10° 22’ 30” (?S.), long. 120° 7 30” .: 130-500 fathoms) in the Raffles Museum. ‘The latter are con- siderably more swollen and distorted than the former and show that the animal must have had a gelatinous appearance in life much like that of the Alepas found attached to medusae on the surface. The hairs I described on the external surface of the type do not belong to the animal but are the remains of a Hydroid attached to it. I reproduce a photograph of a specimen from the Jaya Sea. The type-specimens of Poecilasma (Glyptelasma) gigas were found attached to the peduncle of examples of this species. Subgenus Paralepas, Pilsbry. 1907. Paralepas, Pilsbry, op. cit., p. 100. Heteralepas malaysiana (Annandale). 1905. Alepas malaysiana, Annandale, Mem. As. Soc. Bengal, I, p. 81, pl. viii, fig. 4. 1909. Heteralepas malayana (lapsu), Annandale, Mem. Ind. Mus., II, [05 2ks30)- Subfamily POECILASMATINAE. Genus Poecilasma, Darwin. 1851. Poecilasma, Darwin, Mon. Cirr., Lepadidae, p. 99. 1907. Poecilasma and Glyptelasma, Pilsbry, Bull. U. 8. Nat. Mus., No. 60, PpwS2i rer. 1907. Megalasma (in part). id., Proc. Acad. Nat, Sci. Philadelphia, p. 415. 1909. Poecilasma, Annandale, Mem. Ind. Mus., II, p. 90. Subgenus Glyptelasma, Pilsbry. This subgenus only differs from that which contains the typical forms of Poecilasma in the peculiar structure of the base of the carina. Pilsbry regards it as intermediate between Poecilasma and Megalasma and as probably ancestral to the latter, under which he places it. The species now to be described, however, though it evidently comes into the subgenus is in most respects a true Poe- Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 299 cilasma and I think that Pilsbry’s Glyptelasma has on the whole greater affinity with Darwin’s genus than with Hoek’s Megalasma, in which the umbo of the scuta has undergone a peculiar rotation. Poecilasma gigas, sp. nov. eyes lV ee 10s ply V1, ties. 78). This is one of the largest species as yet known cither in Poe- cilasma or in Megalasma. It has also a longer peduncle than is - usual in either Megalasma or Glyptelasma, both of which usually differ in their very short peduncle from the more Lepas- like Poecilasma (s. str.). The form of the base of the carina is charac- teristic of the species. CAPITULUM. The capitulum is large, rather narrow, strongly compressed in the tergal and carinal regions and only moderately inflated in the scutal. In form it is nearly rectangular, but rendered asymmetrical by the strong backward slope of the upper margin. The valves are nearly smooth, white and opaque; they are separated by lines of membrane and covered with a rather thick brownish cuticle, which is usually torn. Terga. The terga are broad but have comparatively lhttle vertical depth. ‘They are rendered quadrangular by the fact that the posterior angle is distinctly truncated by the apex of the carina. The backward slope of the valve is well marked, its margins are all straight and its apex though not retrovefted. forms a very acute angle. The occludent margin almost forms an angle with that of the scutum, being directed backwards as well as upwards. ‘There is a well-developed triannular tooth at the outer end of the lower margin on the inner surface of the left valve, but none on the right valve. Scuta. The scuta are large, quadrangular in outline, moderate- ly inflated in their basal parts, and symmetrical externally. The carinal margin is arched, the others almost straight. The occludent margin is, however, a little rounded below and the basal margin, which is the shortest of the four, slightly concave. ‘The umbo is slightly introverted. The occludent margin is much the longest. There is a well-marked groove running along the basal margin above the edge. The right valve bears a blunt tooth on the inner surface at the basal occludent angle. This tooth fits into the con- cave surface of a short process in the corresponding position on the other valve. Carina. The carina is of normal length. Seen from the side it is strongly arched and narrow, especially above, but bears at the base two short transverse processes with blunted extremities that impinge on the inner ends of the basal grooves on the scuta. Seen from behind the valve is quite flat in its upper half but strongly carinate towards the base, at which the carina terminates in a sharp, R. A. Soc:, No. 74, 1916. 300 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. slightly introverted point; the apex is subangulate and a little ex- panded. The transverse basal processes are strongly carinate, their carinae meeting that of the dorsum at a right angle but not extend- ing so far outwards towards the surface of the capitulum. The inner surface of the carina is flat above; below it is deeply but narrowly grooved. The basal floor is slightly concave inwards and terminates at either side in a blunt tubercle. PEDUNCLBE. The peduncle is slender and cylindrical, sometimes nearly as long as the carina. In the specimens examined it is much wrinkled, but this condition is probably artificial. It is quite naked. CIRRI, ETC. Ist Cirrus short, slender, with the basal segments of both rami very long; the anterior ramus a little longer than the posterior; both rami somewhat bluntly pointed. 2nd-6th Cirrt slender, rather short, with the anterior bristles numerous and well-developed, long and rather stout, the posterior hairs forming short transverse bands across the posterior surface of the tips of the segments; some of these hairs on some segments longer than the segment, but the majority distinctly shorter. Anal appendages short, conical, having on the upper part of the opposed surfaces a small, ovoid, flattened squamose area; a scanty vertical row of bristles borne on the uvper part of this area and extending over the tip of the appendage; the bristles of variable length but the apical one much the longest. Pens long, slender, smooth; the tip rather blunt, bearing a dense bunch of soft hairs. MoutH-Parvts. Labrum short, triangular, armed at its base with a semicir- cular row of minute conical teeth; the teeth in the middle part of the row much smaller than those in the outer parts. Labral palps short and rather stout. Mandibles evidently very variable, with a considerable number of teeth, narrow and long. Mazxillae broad; the only chaetae of large size at the outer angle; a well-marked excavation occupying nearly one-half of the margin, the inner lobe of which is broadly rounded; a few short bristles present at the base of the excavation; no stout chaetae on the lower part of the margin. Outer maxilla of normal type. Jour. Straits Branch BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES. 301 MEASUREMENT OF TYPE. Height of capitulum a ae 24 mm. Breadth of capitulum .. es HS. 5s Thickness of capitulum .. aes 6°53, Length of peduncle 3 Ye 1) er Diameters of peduncle .. Sen OA, Type-specomen. Crustacea, 9322/10, Zoological Survey of India (Ind. Mus.) oecnliiny. N07 22 30 Ces.) lone, 120° 7 30! EB. (130-500 fathoms). The species is an isolated one, intermediate between the genus Megalasma, Hoek, which it resembles in the structure of its carina, and Poecilasma, Darwin, with which it agrees in other points. On the whole it seems to be most nearly related to P. kaempfert, Dar- win, a Japanese species with local races in many seas. It is easily distinguished, however, from all of these by its large size and by the form of its carina. The type-specimens were attached to the peduncle of Hetera- lepas gigas: a considerable number of specimens were found thus associated with a group of that species from a telegraph cable. Other, smaller examples were fixed to the capitulum of the type of Scalpellum nudipes from the same locality. Description of Plate IV. Fig. 1.—Type-specimen of Scalpellum (Smilium) nudipes, sp. nov., with young specimens of Poecilasma (Glypte- lasma) gigas attached to its scuta. Fig. 2.—Type-specimen of Scalpellum sociabile var. parviceps, var. NOV. Fig. 3.—Type-specimen of Scalpellum persona, sp. nov. Fig. 4—Type-specimen of Poecilasma (Glyptelasma) gigas, sp. nov. Fig. 5.—Specimen of [Heteralepas gigas (Annandale) from the Java Sea. All the figures are of the natural size. Description of Plate V. Scalpellum nudipes, sp. nov. Fig. 1.—Part of 4th cirrus (greatly enlarged). Fig. 2.—Body from behind, showing anal appendages and base of 6th cirrus (x 4). Fig. 3.—First cirrus (x 2). Fig. 4.—Mouth-parts in lateral view (x 4). Fig. 5.—Immature male (x 8). Fig. 6.—Capitulum of adult male (x 8). R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 302 BARNACLES FROM DEEP-SEA CABLES, Scalpellum persona, sp. nov. Fig. 7%—Outline of capitulum and capitular valves (reduced). Fig. 8.—Dorsal view of anal appendage (x 10). Scalpellum sociabile var. parviceps, var. noy. Fig. 9.—Right anal appendage as seen from behind (x 15). Poecilasma gigas, sp. nov. Fig. 10.—Lateral teeth and right lateral palp as seen from in LONE seen) ; Fig. 11.—Part of fifth cirrus (greatly enlarged). Fig. 12.—Oblique internal view of anal appendage (x Daye Fig. 15.—Base of carina and right scutum in lateral yiew (x Ste Fig. 14.—Internal view of base of carina (x 8). Description of Plate VI. Scalpellum nudipes, sp. nov. Fig. 1.—Mandible (x 10°66). Fig. 2.—Manxilla (x 10-66). Scalpellum persona, sp. nov. Figs. 3, 3a.—Mandibles of type (x 12). Fig. 4—Manilla (x 12). fy o.— Outer maxilla (2.20): Scalpellum sociabile var. parviceps, var. nov. Fig. 6.—Mandible of type (x 6°66). Poecilasma gigas, sp. noy. OF fo} Figs. 7, 7a—Mandibles of type (x 20). Fig. 8.—Maxilla (x 20). co} Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. A Kelantan Glossary. Bye \Viseies ERPs: PF. M. 8S. Cwil Service. Introduction. The omissions and shortcomings of this glossary will be ob- vious to the many Europeans who have some knowledge of Kelantan Malay. The only excuse for its publication is that I know of no other published collection of eee phrases and idioms except Mr. A. J. Sturrock’s article “ Some Notes on the Kelantan Dialect,” published in the Journal of the R. A. 8. (Straits Branch) 1 December 1912, to which I am much indebted in the compilation of the following pages. It has been my object to include (1) words and aa peculiar to Kelantan, most of which have a Siamese origin, (2) words used in Kelantan in a different sense to that in w hich they are usually found in the F. M. 8S. and (3). words which, though common in literature, are rarely heard colloquially in the ¥. M.S though daily used in ordinary speech by Kelantan Malays. ‘Most of the words included I have noted when first heard in the mouth of some Kelantan Malay: but some too have been in the first instance supplied me by various Malay clerks, whose assistance I gratefully acknowledge. I am also indebted to Mr. R. O. Winstedt, to whom I showed this collection, for criticism and advice. In such a compilation as this, spelling presents an unusual difficulty; since most of the words being essentially colloquial and rarely if ever written, there is no standard. I have in the majority of cases followed phonetic spelling. VW deig IP BIESeS. Fos Futen, Kelantan, 20th Sept., 1916. Pronunciation. Malay as talked in Kelantan is in many ways different from the language spoken in the Western States: and the European who comes here from the other side hears a jargon, the worst feature of which (from his point of view) is not the intersprinkling of Siam- ese or local terms, which he may soon pick up for practical pur- poses, but the chppings and contortions of words he used-to know but in their new form fails to recognise. Nor is the difficulty con- fined to Europeans: Malays from Perak or Selangor find it almost as hard at first to understand or make themselves understood. Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 304 A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. The following are a few of the more obvious differences in Kelantan pronunciation as compared to that of the Western States. (1) Final - a - ah - ak - ar become - aw. Every where there is a tendency among Malays to pronounce apa or mana, When spoken by themselves, as if they were apah or manah: in Kelantan this is intensified, and the sound is definitely apaw, manaw, kitaw, ete. So too one hears timaw for timah, kakaw for kakak and (though less pronouncedly) bésor for bésar. (2) Final -am, -ang, -an become - ain. Words like pétang, tuan, are pronounced so as to rhyme exactly with the French termination—ain in “ demain ” or “pbain:” eg. “Awang datang samalam, Tuan,’ has a nasal ring very different to the effect of the same sentence pronounced on the other side. But most monosyllables, e.g. lain, kain and main are excep- tions to this rule, and are pronounced as elsewhere. Cham however becomes “ chain.” (3) Final - ai become - @. é.g. paka is pronounced pakd, tupai is pronounced tupa. (4) Medial - m or n before another consonant is omitted. Thus Kélantan becomes Kélatain, and tumpat tupat: in the case of the latter word, the final - ¢ is practically inaudible, and thus the pronunciation of tumpat is indistinguishable from that of fwpat noted above. (5) Final - s inaudible in many words. e.g. lépa for lépas, sa-bala for sa-balas (resembling) sa-béla for sa-bélas (eleven). But the -s lere taken away is re- instated sometimes where it has no business to be, e.g. duas for dua, Dollas for Dollah, pulos for puloh, and bharus for bharu. (6) Medial - ng before k is often omitted. Thus longkah (which takes the place of the more common lekong in the F. M. 8.) becomes lokah and chongkw chokt. Phrases for Divisions of Time. Of the phrases given in Maxwell’s Grammar, a few only are heard in Kelantan in common use, viz. Jindera budak, about 9 p.m. Tuli tenggala muda, about 9 a.m. Tuli tenggala tua, about 11 a.m. Lepas sembayang jumaat is more commonly heard than the technical phrase “lepas baadah salah.” Jour. Straits Branch A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 305 The ordinary Kelantan Raiat more often employs, in place of these picturesque phrases, the name of the Mohammedan periods of prayer, somewhat loosely, to denote stages of the day, viz. Dlohor: any time from 12 noon to 2 p.m., and lénas Dlohor 2 p.m. to 3 pam. [So too pernama Dlohor, the middle of the period, for 1 p.m. and even for 1 a.m. |]. Asar: Any time from 3.30 p.m. to about 6 p.m. Maghrib and Isha for after dark. Suboh, daybreak, does not trouble him much: [bélum chérah or bélum a yam terkukor is the phrase he employs for that period J. But the only way by which he can denote at all accurately at what o'clock a given event took place, and the method he feels most at home in using, is by pomting and indicating “ matahari bagitu,” taking himself as noon, behind his back as AM. and in front of him as P.M. Numbers. “ Lékor” a score is in common use to describe numbers in the twenties. One never hears dua puloh tujoh naturaily from a Kelantan Malay but tujoh lékor. Again the use of téngah is commoner than on the other side: Tengah ampat puloh, not tiga puloh lima. Sa, abbreviated from satu is common: nga puloh sa, korang sa ampat puloh. In expressing sums which fall short of a round sum by 50 cts. use is made of sa mas, e.g. korang sa mas $50, = $49.50 ets. Personal Pronouns. he most remarkable use is that of kita for “you.” This is rather a polite use, or rather kamu is ruder. lita oe kitaw) 1s the usual word. limisealso omen used. tom sk. Déma is often heard for “they.” It is really a corruption of dia sumua, but illogically enough it is sometimes used for dia, “he,” singular, and even for “ you.” ACHAP KALI, Often. AMBO. Pronounced ’mbu. Elephant language: said by the driver to make a kneeling elephant get up. ANCHAK. Drying fish screens. ANDOR. The cry of ploughman to his lembu to urge it to go to the left, pronounced No No: to the right is cha chi cha. R. A.-Soc., No. 74, 1916. 306 A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. ANGIN BESAR. The great wind which swept Kelantan from shore to ulu about 30 years ago, tearing up houses and trees, lifting boats out of rivers and depositing them on dry land. This dates everything to the older gener- ation in Kelantan, just as the “ entry of the orang puteh”’ does in the F. M.S. ANJING. Ménganjing, to pull one’s leg, try to be funny. APAR-APAR. Jelly fish. ARA. Tiada ara = tiada daya upaya, “ lmpos- sible.” AREK-AREK, ep. Tidor ayam: to doze, but with one’s ears open for any unusual sound: not fast . asleep. AWAK. Awak-awak pérahu: the crew of a boat, anak pérahu. AYAR, — Of ehildren and animals, something like Nakal: “up to tricks,” “restless,” ~a “ handful.” BaABok. Stupid. BaADA. Bada-bada is a phrase expressing ineyvit- ability, nolens volens. BavIk. A small dagger = the Phg. tumbok lada. BaGiH. A form of pétéri without music: the bagih is the medium who shakes his head until he gets into a trance, and then replies to the questions of the Mindo (Bomo). BALAH. Quarrel, ill feeling, grudge. Kita ber- balah sa-umur, “ we have an old feud.” BALAR-LAH, = Tidapa, biar-lah. Baas. Wath prefix sa-: sa-balas (q.vy.) déngan = resembling. An odd sounding phrase is sometimes heard: it sounds lke Balai: itu kenek: this is really sa-balas déngan itu-kah ini? , a question, and resolves it- self into the more simple Bagitu-kah ? BALEK, Balek sana 30 = more than 30. BaALoH. = Jelapang, padi granary. BANGAT. : To hasten, hurry. BARAT. Indicates Southern Siam, as Timor in- dicates Singapore, Johore and F. M. 8. (vide AMenimor). Barou. A wet rice field (pron. Barus) = Sawah. Jour. Straits Branch A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 307 BEKA. Bér-béka flirting, carrying on an intrigue. BEKAL. Common colloquially for food, provisions. BEKAS. Békas Toh Kweng, the ex-Penghuln. ° BELIMBING Kris. The Kelantan name for the fruit called bélimbing manis in Pahang, because it is used for cleaning the blade of a kris. BENAR. Orang kébénaran = orang buman, the good. fairies in the jungle. Orang kébeneran is also a common euphemism for Govern- ment servants, especially Police: ep. orang tengah. BENGKENG. pron: békeng: fierce, irascible, of men as well as animals. BERBEWAH. To give a wake (kéndurt) for the dead. BERHUMA. tice planted on a cleared patch of jungle, distinct from tugalan (q.v.), although the method of planting on each is the same. BERI Pémbrian hidup = hébah, a gift inter V1VOS. BERLAGA. Not confined to the fighting of large ani- mals. In fact bérlaga ayam is more commonly heard than menyabong. Bér- laga angin, to get on well with a person. inadimberiaga angi, = \ “cant stand: lenuani< BICHARA. Bichara mal, a civil ease. Bichara jénaah, a criminal ease. Kérat bichara, to give judgment. Bogine. Hair brushed with a parting: =suak, ber- kérol (Johore). Bone. A cock-pit. Buad. Dua buah rumah does not necessarily mean two separate houses (which would be indicated by the use of suku) but two divisions or rooms of what we should call the same house, separated by an un- covered passage (jémuran). BUAS. Besides its ordinary meaning ‘ fierce,’ | ‘wild’ of animals, buas is used of a naughty mischievous child. Applied to erown up persons it means immoral. BUJANG. The usual word for widow: janda is rarely used. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 308 A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. BULB: Kenninms, Burok. BuTIR. (Oise. (Olen (Caste CHAK, CHAK DoH. CHANCHANG. CHATOK, MENYATOK. CHEBIK. CHEDERA. CHEDONGAN. CHE WEH. CHELIKA. CHEMOH, CHENDANA, CHERAH. CHOKIH. CHur, DAMAH. DAPAT, DEKA, “To get back ” a thing that was lost: buleh here has its full possessive sense = posse rel. An odd use “ T'oh Kweng Burol.’ the ex- Penghulu, cp. békas. A small lump on the surface of a lémbu’s skin which the owner will quote as his distinguishing mark, cp. pusaran. Bu- tir is also the numeral coefticient used with pusaran and padang (padi field) besides its normal use with fruit, jewels, seeds, etc. The ery of a ploughman ordering his lémbu to go to the night. = changkul: chak bétul = a ‘ hoe,’ Dirty cooking: masaknya chakdoh sangat. Standing upright. To sit or squat (dudok bersila). To carry in the fingers, with arm at full length hanging down. Maimed ( = kudong). Mata chédéra, squinting, cp. perit. Tanah chédongun = sawah, bendang, a rice swamp to which the rice seed is transplanted from a nursery. Vide tu- galan and bérhuma. Che Che Weh a euphemism for tiger in oO jungle. = chérdek, cunning, but always in bad sense. = 4¢mu. Sated, “ fed up.” A sireh set. Korang chérah = korang péreksa, but more polite: “I am afraid I dont kKmowe” = Ttristmobacleanes Yo carry on a stick over the shoulder. “To let go,’ when one has one end of a rope, or to “ let out” the string of a kite. To lose money in speculation. Common for to recover from iliness with or without the addition of sthat. Da- pat sadikit “ A bit better.” With one arm deformed 17.e. bent. Jour. Straits Branch DEMA. DENING. DEPA. DERAK. DERAR. Dona. EMBING. ENDOR. GAGOK. GAK. GAYONG. GEGER-GEGER. GELAR. GEMOLAH, GERAI. GERUN. GETEK, Gok. GONDEK. GONG. Gu. GUAMAN, GUDANG. GUNDOL. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 309 hey “vam comulpiiony oF "dia semua ult sometimes used illogically for dia sin- gular and sometimes for “ you.” Sa-déning = oxen. The dépa in use in Kelantan is the Siam- ese, 6°6 feet. p Romtimdstouin i— pancksa, svasat. “a pair,” used only of yoked Bérdérar = bérgilir, taking turn and turn about. ferta dong = property which one possessed prior to marriage, as opposed to property acquired during marriage, (sa-charian). Very, excessively. Hmbing dia kéna hu- kum, “he got a heavy sentence.” Cradle. = gagap, to stammer. An affix = juga (vide stat). Bérgayong = the dance known as bérsilat, (which term is rarely heard). = Bising, to make a row (colloquial). Breadth of horns. Yandok sama gélar = horns the same breadth all the way. = 91 mati, “the deceased.” Pangkeng. Not confined to the mar- riage couch, but = sleeping bench, gene- rally. It is also used of Market Stalls. (1) Faintness at the sight of blood: (2) dizziness at high altitudes, and the feel- me ome mis; wel (Cio, @@gan, enocl (Phg.) sérun. meson, 7 (COgmCL @) = (Cra), Tandok gondek = badul). Stupid. Gok ayam = Réban. drooping horns (= tandok Sa-gu “a pair” *““vyoke”’ of oxen. déngan unr, “ (of rings) besides a Gu lak wt = sa-rupa another exactly the same.” A court case. Anak guaman = parties to a case. Bérguam, to go to law. Usual for a shop. Kédai is a market stall. A tally. : 310 GURI. HLABOK. HaAK, HALA, HERAU. HUNGGAL. HUSANG. HUTANG. IBu. IGAT., Ixat TANGAN. JAM. J ANGAK,. J EBAT. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. If a shopkeeper tells you to bérguri, it means that for your first purchase of all you must pay cash but for anything else you will be allowed credit. Tiada sa-keteh habok (or habu), an em- phatic negative, “ There is none at all:” “Tt is all gone.” Sa-keteh is only found in this phrase. Ta’pakai sa-kali habok, * T never use it at all.” (Arab, = “ property”), the common pos- sessive pronoun in Kelantan. Hak kita = mine (sahaya punya). Not used as an adjective: one cannot say Rumah hak kita for “my house,” but Rumah itu hak kita for *“* That is my house” is correct. Sometimes Lak int, 1.e. “this” simply: or hak tua, “‘ the old one.” Direction: Hala ka darat. Hala ka sana, in that direction. Tawherau=ta péduli, “ don’t care.” (pron: honggah), to hasten, run quickly. Béras husang, rice over from last year. In Kelantan is used as a delicate way of referring to a loan. Few Malays will openly say “I want to pinjam $5 from you: ” but most will suggest that they shall hutang you as much as they think vou are good for. Sa tu, dua wu, ete: “once ~ tees. etc. of blows, stabs, snake bites and insect stings. = tangkap, to catch or arrest. A method of making one’s guests pay— and overpay—for their dinner or enter- tainment by sending round the hat. A round in cock fighting, marked by the fall of a small cup with a hole in the bottom, which is placed in a bowl of water: when it is full it sinks, and the round is over. Used of men and women = “ smart,’ *“ got up to kill” eg. pako. jJongaaeeos “mahu jangak ka-mana?~ “ Where are you off to, dressed in all your best? ” = Black. Jour. Straits Branch JEMOK. oJ EMURAN. JENAIAH. JENALIT, JENTING. J ERAGAN, J ERIT. JUJOK. JUSIU. JURU. J URUS. KADAH. KAKAK,. KASA. KECHEK, KECHOK. KEDAT. KEKAH. KELEH. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 311 Beérjémok = muafakat, to consult. The uncovered passage connecting two divi- sions of a Malay house (2 buah rumah). Bichara jénaiah = “a criminal case.” biasa, familiar with, well acquainted with. With one leg shorter than the cther. (a corruption of jurw agong), the usual word for Captain of a boat (nakhoda). The usual word for “to call out” (tériak) is méniérit. It generally implies alarm or excitement but not necessarily great fear . Bérjujok. In single file. Said by driver to make an elephant pick up something and give it to him. Much used in Kelantan to express an agent: e.g. juru pémikat, juru silam, juru tukang and jeragan noted above. It is often used where in the F. M.S. the prefix per- would suffice: thus of a lémbu, “ Mat was pulling it, Al driving it from behind, Mat juru héret, Alu juru hambat. JURU KAKAK, a distinctive use of juru for an extra domestic servant or assistant at an entertainment. Clever, smart. So negatively tabérapa qurus, ‘“‘ Not quite all there.” Bérkddah = different; bérbéza (which is rarely used). The usual word for abang, elder brother. To specify the female, Kak nik or Kak wan is used. (2) Kakak bulan yang habis, = the month before last. A brass “ cakestand ” or plate for eatables on a pedestal. Very common for “to chat.” It often im- phes an intrigue. Dia kéchek bétina hamba sa-umur, “he is always trying to flirt with my wife.” = Kekok, awkward, clumsy. A market stall. Gudang is “shop. To bite, of dogs or humans in a fight. Usual word for “ to see.” 2? 312 JK ELEPEK. IXELIK. KELINTASAN, KELOK. KEMESEK. KENALING. JX ENDERI. KEPALA. KEPING. KERAJA, JK ERAT. KEREK. KERJA. KERTO. JX ESOK. KETAM. JC ETERAT. KETING. KHABAR. TICIRA. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. With sticking out ears. To return. Buleh kélik = to get back (something that was lost). Keéna kélintasan = térkéna, is to be struck by an evil spirit of any kind, e.g. resident in a well or ditch which one passes. To call out (= teriak). Sa-jauh mana ru- mah kita déngan rumah dia? Kélok déngar. “ Wow far is your house from his? Within earshot.” Easily done, not difficult. Trembling from fear, = ménggélitar. 3 cents (not a coin): Sa-kendéri dua, a paraphrase for “ cheap.” Sa-képala, a team cr troop: less common than sa-puak. Satu képing = a ‘ pitis’ (@.v.). = chuka, duty, tax. Bichara, to give judgment: kératau a judg- ment. (= Rapat) too close together, e.g. of trees too closely planted. (Besides “ work) the usual name for any kind of entertainment (kéndurv)”—tuan kérja, the giver of the entertainment. The wooden clapper or bell around the neck of buffaloes cattle or sheep ( = kéron- chong). = Késak (F. M. 8S.) to move up, make room. Mengétam padi, the usual word for harvest (= Phe. menuar). An acid fruit, something between a jambu and a belimbing. = Knee of a lémbu or kérbau (not Tendo Achillis). (2) Méngéting = to claim: ‘“Takhabar*® unconscious; more common Tham ahaa sadaiee A very common Kelantan word: it is used of the preliminaries before money chan- ges hands in any kind of transaction. E.g. “kira béras” = to see about buy- ing rice. (2) Masok kira, to interfere, to be a busy body. Jour. Straits Branch KurIM, KITA. JXoHOR. KOLexk. Kup. KUET. JKUKAR. KUPANG. KUPI. KUPIN. KUTIR. ICWENG. LABOT. Lad, ok LAHKAN, Nikeer HOEK, LAturT. LANAS. LATLAU. PELAWAK. LAYANG. BERLELEK. R. A. Soc, No. 74, 1916. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 313 To entrust money or anything else to an- other’s keeping (= pérchayakan). The usual word for “ you.” Kohor dahulu = sabar dahulu, wait a little: kohor kohor = pérlahan- nérlahan, * * slow- ly.” Sometimes also chakap kohor- kohor, to speak softly. ; Not a little canoe like the Tioman nee but a big fishing boat costing about $200 like the Pahang Jalak. A unit of timber measure = 20 képing. Said by driver to make an elephant clear branches ete. out of his way. Kukar kukar (onomat.) for the restless moving of oxen in the stable. 124 cents, A small tin box. = Sengau, talking through the nose. not 10 (not a coin). To pinch, or nip with fingers. Siamese. The territorial division in Ke- lantan which corresponds to a Mukim in the F. M.S. Toh Kweng corresponds to the Penghulu, a word used in Kelantan exclusively for the petition writer or lawyer bunok;. Wukim is a Sura 2? or Mosque division. Naturally, probably: labot-nya jika hujan bagint bah-lah sunga—‘ lf it goes on raining like this, the river will surely NOOO Co. Marais ~ judging from eX- perience I should say.” (sahaja) to let alone, not to interfere; orang Huropa berpérang orang Mérikan dia lahkan sahaja. Come on, hurry up. Of horns of cattle, ly at the tips. = Nanas, Pineapple. Irregularly “Dia datang latlauw:” “ some- times he comes, sometimes he does not.” To le—more common than Bohong. Layang rumah = the eaves. (= térlondek) of a sarong carelessly tied around the breast. sloping outwards sheht- 314 LELEK, LEMPAR. Lz-It. LEREH. LIAR. Licuin LryrH OR LicuHIn DAtik LIKONG. Ib@ree JUNsk Ort WOT: Lor Int. LORAT. Lou Lzn. MAK. Mak CHrIK. Maxk-NGAH. Mat. MAL. Mas. Masox Kirra. MENDA. MENGETING. MENIMOR. f J A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. (1) The same “ alike :” it can be used alone or following sa-rupa. “ Moga ini leklek déngan itu,” “ This article is exactly the same as that.” (2) ‘Verily, in truth’ lek lek dia pukul Awang, télam ta’ méngaku, he truly did hit A, but won’t admit it.” To cast or throw. Cp. pékong. = Laimat; tine: ol tour Orang léreh, a rolling stone, one who does not stick long at one job. = Chérdik (common). All spent, all finished (of money). To surround. Ignorant, stupid, often followed by bodok —Generally in a limited sense of stupid = hasty, of a man who goes and does a thing straight off without taking suffi- cient thought. Immediately, at once. (Pronounced laiini) now = sakarang. (? From gélorat, = gélora) = bangat “to hurry.” To dawdle. Ber Mak-anak = bérmadu, the relationship of 2 wives to the same husband. Aunt. = Late, unpunctual. Bért mai = to suckle, menyusukan. Bichara mal = A civil case. Sa-mas = 50 cents. Dia sélalu masok kira = he is a busy body, meddler. (Cp. Pahang Ganggu, séle- weng). Beli menda = to get a thing cheap. To claim = tuntut. “To adopt Eastern habits,” said of a per- son just returned from a more civilised country e.g. Johore, Singapore, or even from the F. M. 8. (though not east of Kelantan) and adopting un-Kelantan talk and habits which include the saying of punya every other word. Jour. Straits Branch MENUNGGAH. MENYATOK. MENYIRAU. Mest aH. MINpbo. MoGa. MOoLeEK. MoreEH. Mupa. MULIH. NANGGA. NEBING. NYA. OK. OLENG. PADANG. PAKAU: Aare PANGAN. PANGGonGe AYER. PaTAH TABUAN. PATUT. PA’ UBI. PAUH. R. A. Soc., No. 74; 1916. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 315 Of thing sold one for one pitis (a coin 4 cents [lke * one a penny”’| a pitis being the chief unit of currency in the Market. Jual ménunggah = ‘a pitis eaci.’ To “Squat,” bersila. (Onomat:) “lowing” of oxen. Buah mesta = manggis the mangosteen. The Bomo in a ‘ Bagih’ q.v. A “thing ”—vague, nonspecific— Moga it tice article’. “= thick what sts name.” Pretty, excellent = the Pahang Hlok. The Kelantan variation of Marah. > more common than Anak muda, ‘ virgin’ 3 (S) anak darah. A small mark like the Pusaran q.v. Ploughshare. (Siamese) the MKétua of a Kampong. These are the administrative officers under the Toh Kweng (Penghulu). Attached after personal pronouns without any special meaning, e.g. Hamba-nya “1” and itu-nya. Im-lah Sayid-nya, “This is Sayid.” Bearable, of sickness or a wound. * Rolling ” of a boat, from bergoleng. A padi field, or stretch of padi fields. A small hillock = (Pk.) changkat. Land given to bride in part or wholly in- stead of the usual cash “ bélanja kah- win.” Orang Pangan = Sakai. A dam on a watercourse. A description of dark red colour, but lighter than Nibong. Black with some dark red. Used differently to its common use, as “»orobable.” Patut Mat churi lémbu itu “I suspect Mat stole that cow.” A silly ass. “Jangan buat pw ubi déngan hamba,’ don’t play the fool with me. Buah Manggah, Manggo. 316 Patan TABUAN. PEKONG. PELEKA. PELIMA GELANGGONG. PENAKA. PENGAS. PENGHULU. PENJURU. PERAH PERAH. PERAT PERAT. PERAK. PERHISAB. PrERIT PERIT. PERLAHAN. PERNAMA. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. A description of dark red. colour, but lighter than “ Nibong.” Black with some dark red. To throw = baling. = herau (q.v.) to take notice of, pay atten- tion to. On the day that a bérsilat pupil “ passes ” and emerges from his novitiate he is said to be the “ pélima gélanggong,’ and gives a feed and presents (a Songkok, etc.) to his guru. He is now eligible to be a teacher himself. P. déngan “ like,” identical with. Lascivious, fast, of a young girl. A native pleader or petition writer, general- ly used disparagingly as lawyer burok, (The F. M. S. Pénghulu corresponds to the Toh Kweng). A land measure, 400 square depa. 24 pen- quru = 1 acre. Onomatopoeic sound for rain. “ Drip drip.” Onomatopoeic sound for foot steps “ Pit pate The most common word for money general- ly: when speaking of coins it means dollar pieces exclusively. (From Arabic Hisab which ordinarily means “ to calculate’) used in Kelantan for “to search,” e.g. of a Policeman searching a house on a search warrant, pron. Pésa. Mata: Squinting or twitching eyes: cp. ché- déra. j Chakap perlahan perlahan to speak softly (not “slowly ”). Pérnama bulan the full moon: the kampong man’s ability to date an event is generally confined to saying whether it occurred bélum pérnama or lépas pérnama—betore or after the middle of the month. Pérnama dlohor: about 1 p.m., 1.e. the mid- dle of the period. 7 : Jour. Straits Branch PETERT. PERWAI-WATI. PETOLOH. PITIs. PoHo’. Po’ Neou. PONGOK. PONGSU. PUAK. PUENG. PUNAH. PunNgJoR. PUSARAN. PUTING. RAJIN. Rasa. RATING. REK Neam. REMBAS. RIANG. RIYAL. RIoKk. Roponc. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 317 Bermain pétéri, any kind of incantation or magic seance, but usually in a sick house. The pétért is the medium who becoming possessed drives out the evil spirit from the sick person. Unlike the bérbagih (q.v.) it is a musical ceremony. A notice; pérwawakan, to give notice. A pimp. A round tin coin with a hole in the centre 5) go to a cent. Soft, properly cooked of meat. Irritable. Sombong. Ant heap = busut, which is rarely used. Sa-puak, a troop, band: ep. képala. Bérpueng, to struggle with someone detain- ing you and try to get away. Adjective, ‘ wicked.’ $20 punjor, = $20 odd. The natural centre of a crest of hair on cattle, corresponding to the crown of a head of hair. A Malay owner will care- fully count these and, if his bullock be lost, can enumerate how many pusaran it had and where. A numeral coefficient with teeth. Ta rajin = never, ta’ pernah. Bérasa = uzur, indisposed. Bérating bérsabit, connected with. Padi rek ngam is rice planted in a swamp (baroh, q.v.) but reaped before the Mon- soon, when the padi chédongan (q.v.) has only a short time been moved from the nursery. To hurl to the ground: bérembas, to strug- ele. Elephant language: said by the driver to make the elephant avoid a tree. The common word for the Straits dollar (ringgit). ‘Lame,’ not the result of a fracture. Companion. Béradong déngan, in com- pany with. 318 Rox. RoMPONG. ROYANG. Royar. SA- SA-BALAS. Sle ke SAIN. SAKAR. SAKENDRI DUA. SALALU, SA-MARAP. SA-MENTARA, SAMPENG. SA-PENANAK NASI. SA-TANGAN, SA-UMUR. SELIBAH. SEMPING. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. Hutan rok = bélukar. Lacking a nose. (Pron: Royain) the wayang Kult. The Arabic for narrative (= riwayat) : this is the common Kelantan word for “to tell,” and may be used equally well: for hata, bilang, chéritakan and khabarkan (pronounced roya). This prefix is often put before an adjective or adverb of time or place, followed by mana in a question. Thus sa-jauh mana, sd-besar mana, how far?, how big? Sa- lama mana déngan loh ini? How long ago? Sa-balas déngan = resembling, like (pron. sabald). (Pron: dissyllabic) ‘ Warm’ of body, damp with slight perspiration. ‘Intimate with,’ ‘ friendly with:’ = kawan. Not only “travelling together.” Hamba bersain déngan dia sa-umur, J am an old friend of his. Persian, for sugar, is common, not gula. A paraphrase for “ cheap,” a kéndri being 3 cents (not a coin). The universal word for continuity of action = forthwith, straightway. Langsong is rare. | ‘The distance from the elbow to the knuckles of the clenched fist: 7.e. less than a hasta hy the length of the fingers. Usual word for boundary (sémpadan). (pron: sdpeng): rumah sapeng a brothel. A paraphrase for 4+ hour: as long as it takes to cook a plate of rice. = Tengkolok, a head kerchief. The usual phrase for “a long time,” but not necessarily “all my life,” “a life- time.” Also “often,” “always: mm mart sa-umur, “he often comes.” Dia makan chandu sa-umur, “he is always smoking chandu.” Bérsélibah, confused, not clear. Lacking an ear. Jour. Straits Branch SENARAI. SENDONG. SENGELING. SENG. SERAMPANG. SEREK. SEROH SERAH. SERUNAI, SIAT GAK. S1LAM. Sopok UDANG. SUAR. SUKU. SusuT. TAKUT. R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 319 Ste To ‘tie up securely ’ a boat or buffalo. = déngan séngaja, “on purpose.” = lagi. Hitam seng, ‘ blacker,’ Only found in negative. Ta ser = ta mahu. Cp: Rhet Maamoon. —\ipron:) Ta: say). There is an expression pronounced say ay, an abbreviation of Ta@ ser ayer = “water funk” of children, but extended so as to include dislike of mud and even of medicine. |The same word as Sir, lust |. A fork. If one happens to pass a lot of things in a heap and picks one up and takes it away, one is said to sérek sadiktt. (onomatopoeic) Scratching on floor, ete. The batang séruna is that part of a sarong kris which is just below the cross piece (sampiran) and just above the join with the batang proper. = Jangan-lah. Hukum menyilam, the ordeal by diving. Of horns, = sticking straight out. Else- where cp. Sinar matahart. Before a bull fight, the animals which are to fight are taken in couples to look at one another across a hurdle, and it is then decided whether.in size and demean- our they are properly matched. ‘This mutual inspection is called Bérsuar. Separate, distinct. Rumah suku, a sepa- rate house. Dudok suku, I live else- where. The general word for “ to hide,” apparently an extension of its literary and western meaning “To place under.” Oivenpusedshikes: WU hear = ltamearmard 2 colloquially in English when fear is not really meant, e.g. Takut dia tiada, “ I am afraid he may be away.” Really = ‘ per- haps. Rumah siapa wnr? takut hak Che Mat, ““ Whose house is this? may be Che Mat’s.” 320 ATi DANG Ame TANDEH. TANYIH, SARS TEBENG. Abisiee A Riswponeet: TENGAH. TEPONG. TERUNAIL. TETIROK. THABIT, SABIT. TIBANG. 'TOHOK. 'TOKOK. 'TOPENG. Tusa TrKcs: TUGALAN. TUKIR. UcHaH ACHEH. UTun. Wav. WANGAN. A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. More common than gélang for ‘ bracelets.’ Senyap tandeh or chuchi tandeh = sudah habis, all finished. To urge on a cock to fight. Roma buah tar muda, a description of colour of animals, light red yellow (? from lontar). To try vainly, persist in a useless effort. “ Jangan-lah tébeng,’ “its no good.” As an affix is a superlative: mahal teh, As ffi uperlat ahal tel “very dear,” often sarcastically “ molek teh,” “what a beauty.” Prominent teeth. Orang téngah = Government servants, espe- cially Police. Usual where in F. M. S. they would say heueh. Anak térunar bridegroom. Snipe. Berkek is rarely used. (Arab.) Connected. Ini tidak bérsabit déngan hamba, “ This has nothing to do with me.” Also Hamba bersabit déngan dia, ““ He is a connection (relative) of mine.” To hit with a stick. ‘To throw away as useless (buang). Bertakok, to wrestle. Tiang topeng, the foremast. Arsenic. Padi tugalan, distinct from berhuma be- cause the latter always means that jungle has been cleared, whereas padi tugalan is on a flat rice field, from a distance exactly hike chédongan or baroh (q.v.) but it is higher ground, and the rice is planted direct therein (and not transplanted from a nursery), with the tugal as in bérhuma. A cylindrical vessel: prond: Tokéh. = Goyang-goyang, of reeling gait. Appeal. A kite. A ‘lot’ of land, = sa-képing. Jour. Straits Branch A KELANTAN GLOSSARY. 321 WEH. An interjectory affix of alarm. Bangat weh Quick! Pénchuri weh. Thieves! Notes on the Hukum Menyilam and the Hukum Ber-chelor. The following is a literal translation of an account of the Test by Ininnersia and the Test by Scalding given by a Kelantan Malay. “About twenty years ago, before there were white men in Bs ~ Kelantan, cases of libel, jealousy, disputed lands, quarrelling, etc., “were tried | oy the old Malay Judges appointed by the reining Sultan. “Sometimes it was hard for the judge to arrive at a decision, ‘as both the plaintiff and the defendant were willing to swear in 7s __ the mosque with the Koran on their heads. The judge then ‘came out of the balai followed by the Court Officials, the parties to “the case, and a crowd of spectators. Proceeding to the river bank, ““ the judge ordered the Court Officials to catch hold of two male “passers by, who were not in any way connected with the matter. “The Judge alloted one as champion to the plaintiff and the “other to the defendant, and ordered them both to dive under “water 5 or 6 feet deep, holding fast to the posts which had been “fixed in the river bed. The party, whose champicn rose to the “surface first lost the case. “ Another time two wrong doers were arrested for theft by the * Budak Raja,” who did the work of Policemen now-a-days. These “two men accused each other of the crime, and both were willing “to swear or do whatever the judge ordered. The judge called the ee __ hmam, who wrote something on a piece of metal, which was placed ina big pan full of coconut oil. The oil was then heated until it “boiled, and the two men were then ordered, in front of the guards “and the assembled people, to plunge their hands in and take out “the piece of metal. “Tt is wonderful to relate that by some magic in the metal the ‘one who succeeded in seizing and drawing it out escaped scalding, “and he was declared innocent. But the other, who was adjudg ed “to be the culprit, had to suffer the consequence of plunging his “hand in the boiling oil. “This method of deciding a case, called “ Berchélor” was “often employed.” R.A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. INDEX. A Abortion by Derris, 129 Acanthus ebracteatus, 155, 261 5 ilicifolius, 155, 261 Acheen throne, 150, 155, 172, 175 Acrotrema, 228 Bs costatum, 242 Adinandra dumosa, 244 Fy sylvestris, 244 Aegiceras majus, 190, 257 Aerides suavissima, 174, 266 Aeschynanthus grandiflora, 228, 233, 259 ” radicans, 237, 259 _ volubilis, 237, 259 Afzelia retusa, 186, 249 Agathis loranthifolia, 184, 265 Agelaea vestita, 197, 248 Aglaia odorata, 189, 220, 5 “Sp. 247 Aglaionema oblongifolium, 174 a marantifolium, 268 Agricultural Society of Bencoolen, 211 Alepas gigas, 298 5 malaysiana, 290 Aleurites triloba, 159, 265 Allomorphia exigua, 252 Alpinia assimilis, 160, 266 3 capitellata, 234, 266 5 elatior, 225, 266 a mutica, 160, 162 a punicea, 160, 162 3 sp., 266 Alsodeia, 219, 243 Altingia excelsa, 183 Amomum biflorum, 266 Ananas sativa, 266 Anisophyllaea trapezoidalis, 250 Annandale, N., On Barnacles, 281 Anoectochilus sp., 266 Anplectrum divaricatum, 253 % glaucum, 234 = 5 viminale, 253 Antidesma frutescens, 264 Ayraliaceae, 254 Archytaea vahli, 181, 244 Ardisia divergens, 196, 219, 257 247 humilis, 175, 178 ¥ javanica, 257 53 punctata, 219 Arenga saccharifera, 244 Argostemma humile, 255 Aristolochia hastata, 263 Artictis Binturong, 200 _ Brown, - Brucea sumatrana, 188, 246 Arum, 174, 268 Asiatic Society of Bengal, 186 Auber, Captain, 234 Avicennia resinifera, 220 99 sp., 262 B Baccaurea bracteata, 264 3 malayana, 265 é: motleyana, 158, 264 Bali Straits, barnacles from, 281 Bannerman, Colonel J. A., 156, 192 Barnacles, 281 Barringtonia macrostachya, 251 93 racemosa, 175, 251 speciosa, 174, 251 Bataks, cannibalism of, 199 Bauhinia bidentata, 165, 250 19 emarginata, 250 Begonia, 222, 234 - bracteata, 254 4 caespitosa, 254 fe fasciculata, 254 f isoptera, 254 + orbiculata, 254 a pilosa, 254 3 racemosa, 254 sublobata, 254 Bennett 200 Blagden, C. O., on Malay History, 127 Robert, 168 Bruguiera caryophylloides, 154, 256 s cylindrica, 154 gymnorhiza, 175, 250 Buettneria brevipes, described, 144 ce uneinata, 145 Bufo melanostictus, effect of Derris on, 131 _ Burkill, I. H., Jack’s letters edited, 147 Cc -Calautica homii, 225 Calder, James, 161 _Calhearpa arborea, 225, 261 5 longifolia, 261 Calophyllum sp., 243 _Calyeopteris floribunda, 184, 251 Campbell, J. A. On Tuba poison, 120 Cardiospermum sp., 248 Cassia alata, 155, 249 - Celastrus lucida, 247 35 pauciflorus, 234, 247 Jour. Straits Branch INDEX 323 Celtis attenuata, 196 | Derris elliptica, poison of, 129 Chirita Horsfieldu, 228, 260 | Diard, 145, 187, 201, 204, 205, 208 Cholera in Penang, 191 | iencrne beeearii, described, 278 Cinnamomum Parthenoxylon, 203, 263 Didissandra elongata, 221, 228, 260 Cirripedes, 282 5s frutescens, 260 Clausena excavata, 162, 246 | Didymocarpus corniculata, 198, 260 Clerodendron inerme, 190 a erinita, 162, 260 " neriifolium, 190, 261 | elongata, 221 ie paniculatum, 261 | 3 frutescens, 162 = penduliflorum, | eS racemosa, 228, 260 163, 165, 262 | 5 reptans, 162, 258 =. serratum, 261 | Digan sarmentosa, described, 145 i villosum, 261 * Dioscorea pyrifolia, 267 Cleyera rubiginosa, 244 | Dissochaeta bracteata, 253 Cliona vastifica, 295 | e celebica, 253 Clove, 152 | 55 pallida, 163, 253 Cnestis emarginata, 249 - Dookoo, 159 » Horida, 249 | Dracaena Jackiana, 267 » longifolia, 197, 249 Dregea yolubilis, 228 Coelopyrum coriaceum, 268 | Dryobalanops Camphora, 182, 198, 244 Colebrooke, H. T., 168 | Dugong, 181 Connarus ferrugineus, 163, 197, 249 | Durio singaporensis, described, 143 . grandis, 249 | Dutch, commercial policy of, 169 5 lucidus, 249 | Duvaucel, 145, 201, 204, 206, 208 Connarus semidecandrus, 197, 249 E villosus, 249 | E Conocephalus suaveolens, 196, 265 Coombs, Captain J. M., 173, 192 noes , are - Jackianus, 245 Cordia campanulata, 179 | Bere, O45 ; a subeordata, ieee | 3 petiolatus, 945 eee oan BO! | Embelia canescens, 257 yp Pp.» = _Enhalus Koenigi: 193, 266 Cotton, Pernambuco, 169 i pe cai, 243 Epimys fraternus, described, 273 xy : um, = De oe | “i hylemyoides, described, 273 Cr tolo Pee described. 2 (eae 2 pu eens, co esered i ae sumatrensis ene or ‘i mori ncly sper hed, «275° ee oe ’ ae stoae | - muelleri campus, described, Cureuligo, 235 975 latifolia, 165, 2 7 m ae O67 Be ae “ rattus argentiventer, describ- 9 Ly sy woe | ed, 274 Cyclostemon popetolus, 166, 264 * ravus, described, 272 Cyrtandra aurea, 260 - setiger, described, 271 ” bicolor, 260 | % stragulum, described, 274 ” carnosa, eet ululans, described, 272 ” pe IRESEENS, 260 Erioglossum edule, 248 ” oa ee Euchelia, 219 ” hirsuta, 20% Eugenia caryophyllata, 251 ” incompta, Ho Se ambos. Zoi ” macrophylla, 261 Eurycoma longifolia, 246 Bs maculata, 260 Euthemis leucocarpa, 204, 246 3» peltata, 260 minor, 179, 204, 246, ? rubiginosa, 260 a3 cee 2 8 ; Exchanges, Xxill a F Dacrydium elatum, 153, 174, 177, 179, | Pagraea auriculata, 178, 215, 226, 258 269 : 6 carnosa, 258 Daphne eannabina, 214 . fragrans, 215, 259 : - Datura arborea, 217, 259 yy obovata, 195, 259 Dehaasia microcarpa, 230, 263 racemosa, 215, 226, 259 33 sp., 263 “Fame, >? Shipwreck of, 239 Dendrocalamus hirtellus, described, 146 } F arquhar, Major W., 150, 153, 156, 170 R. A. Soc., No. 74, 1916. 324 Ficus diversifolia, 265 Fe OLA aZOo Fish-poison, Derris elliptica as a, 129 Flacourtia inermis, 243 Flora indica, Roxburgh’s, 214 Floscopa scandens, 267 Galearia Jackiana, 196, 265 Garcinia clusiaefolia, described, 140 Mangostana, 243 ‘ pyriferum, described, 140 Garan2r, E., 164 Gasper Straits, barnacles from, 281 Gellius glacialis, 295 Geological Society of London, 236, 238 Getonia floribunda, 184 Gibbss si Ve 213 Glaphyria nitida, 251 ue setacea, 251 Globba ciliata, 266 Gluta Benghas, 229, 248 Glycosmis pentaphylla, 245 Gmelina sp., 261 9 villosa, 261 Gomphia sumatrana, 246 Gordonia excelsa, described, 142 grandis, 141 hirtella, described, 142 penangensis, 142 singaporeana, 141 Gossypium brasiliense, 244 Greenea Jackii, 254 Grewia Microcos, 245 a paniculata, 188, Guettarda speciosa, 174, Hardwicke, Major-General T., 160, 180 Hedychium sumatranum, 266 Helicia attenuata, 263 ovata, 226, 264 petiolaris, 263 serrata, 185, 264 - spp., 226, 264 Heteralepas gigas, 282 6 malaysiana, 282, 298 Hikayat Sri Rama stereotyped, vii. Hippocratea, 221, 247 Homalonema angustifolium, 174, 268 5 humile, 174, 268 Hopea albescens, described, 142 . Lowi, 143 Hornstedtia megalocheilos, 160, 266 punicea, 160 Horsfield, MD ae) TUS Hoya gracilis, 225 9) 399 9) » _SPp-, 258 Humphreys, J. L., a Naning Wedding | Speech, 25 Hyalonema, 282 Hydnophytum formicarum, 256 INDEX | Hydrocotyle asiatiea, 254 Hylomys parvus, described, 269 Idronema canescens, 261 Impatiens, 234, 245 Inearvillea parasitica, 228, 233 _ Insecticide, Derris as, 129° Ipoh poison, 129 Ixonanthes icosandra, 245 i reticulata, 245 Ixora neriifolia, 228, 255 pendula, 228, 255 J letters of, 147 paging of, vii. 9) Jack, William, Journal, Kayu Gadis, 203 Kedah, Annals of, 37 Kelantan, history of, 1 % language of, 303 Kibessa simplex, 253 Kloss, C. B., on new Mammals, 269 Knema glaucescens, 263 Korinchi Peak, mammals and birds of, 269 Kuala Lumpur, origin of name, 35 t Lagerstroemia floribunda, 254 Lambert, A. B., 200, 237 Lansium domesticum, 199, 247 5». montanum, 247 Lasia aculeata, 154, 268 Lasianthus attenuatus, 256 55 cyanocarpus, 256 Lecananthus erubescens, 255 Lepas, 285 Lepidopetalum Jackianum, 248 Leptospermum sp., 251 Leuconotis anceps, 258 Leucopogon malayanum, 219, 257 Lignum Emanum, 193 Lindsay, 172, 215 _Linoceira purpurea, | Litsea cordata, 263 Lobelia, 234, 256 | Lersathus coecineus, 179, 264 cylindricus, 235, 264 ferrugineus, 153, 235, 264 ines nae, 264 : patulus, 235, 264 retusus, 264 / Loxonia, 233 = acuminata, 260 Lucinaea Morinda, 194, 255 | Lumnitzera coccinea, 165, 205, 250 _Lumsdaine, DreydL, 1S 928 “Lun Drahman of Kelantan, 2, 14 258 Jour. Straits Branch INDEX { M | Macacus cynomolgus, effect of Derris | on, 132 rs nemestrinus, effect of Derris | on, 132, Maefadyen, E., on name Kuala Lumpur, 35 MeKenzie, Captain, 212, 236 Mahmud of Linggi, Sultan, 1 Malayan Miscellanies, Gopal 20S 220. | Appendix to, 227, 229 Mallotus albus, 265 | | Mangifera caesia, 215, 248 | a foetida, 152, 154, 248 | gandaria, 160 indica, poisonous, 197 quadrifida, 152, 163, 248 Mangosteen, 152, ce Mansur, Sultan, 2, 14 Map, Society’s, abandoned, vii Marong Mahawangsa, Hikayat, 37 Marriott, H., on History of Treng- ganu, 1 Marsden, W., 203 Marsdenia volubilis, 258 Marumia nemorosa, 253 y stellulata, 252 Medinilla alpestris, 234, 252 eximia, 233, 252 - rubicunda, 252 Melaleuca Cajuputi, 160 Leucadendron, 163, 251 | Melastoma decemfida, 230, 234 erectum, 252 malabathricum, 52, 234, 251 | obvolutum, 251 polyanthum, 251 sanguineum, 252 Melia. excelsa, 165, 246 Meliosma nitida, 248 Member list, xiii Memecylon coeruleum, 185, paniculatum, 253 Menangkabau, 127, 185, 232 Metroxylon Sagus, 166, 190, 268 Mezoneuron sumatranum, 188, 249 Micromelum hirsutum, 246 Middleton, Bishop T. F., 177 Millettia atropurpurea, 249 Mimusops Kauki, 153 > Sp., 257 Monkeys, effect of Derris on, 132 Morinda umbellata, 153, 163, 193, 256 | Murraya caloxylon, 145 exotica, 189, 220, 246 paniculata, 220 a Sumatrana, 220 Mussaenda glabra 155, 255 Myrica aesculenta, 196, 265 R.A. Soc:, No. 74, 1916. 99 3) 9) 9 99 253 ) 3) | Myrmecodia tuberosa, | Ocimum basilicum, Octas spicata, 268 | Officers, past, x | Oncosperma filamentosum, 268 | Ophiocephalus gachua, effect of Derris | Palmer, | Pancratium amboynense, 174, 267 | Paper, | Pentaphragma begonifolum 165, | Pepys, W. E., On language of Kelan- | Petaloma, _Pithecolobium bubalinum, Myristica fragrans, 263 231, 256 Naning, Wedding speech of, 25 Nelumbium speciosum, 152, 243 Nepenthes ampullaria, 163, 178, 262 gracilis, 163, 262 phylamphora, 186, 262 a Rafflesiana, 163, 178, 262 Nephelium lappaceum, 154, 248 Neuropeltis racemosa, 166, 216, 259 Nutmeg, 152, 184 Nymphaea stellata, 174, 175, 243 Lt] ” 9 262 on, 130 Ophiorhiza heterophylla, 254 _Oromys crociduroides, described, 271 Pp Je, 236 Nepal, 214 Paracelastrus bivalvis 165, 247 Parinarium costatum, 250 a Jackianum, 250 Pasania spicata, 188, 265 ) Patisna, 196, 198, 218 | Paton, 214 Pemphis acidula, 178, 254 257 tan, 303 220 Phaleria capitata, 264 ) dehuillo ss We Be 192 | Photographie record, vii | Phyllagathis rotundifolia, 252 | Pineapple, variegated, 152 Pisorhina vandewateri, described, 275 250 Clypearia, 165, 230, 250 lobatum, 159, 165, 250 9) | Podocarpus imbricatus, 174, 265 neriifoha, 196, Rumphii, 193 265 I) ” | Poecilasma ‘gigas, 282, 299 bs subearinatum, 282 Pogonanthera pulverulenta, 253 | Poisoning by Derris 129 Pollicipes, 286 3 villosus, 285 Pothos pinnatifida, 154 Enmee, J. 223 326 Psilobium nutans, 256 tomentosum, 256 Psychotria malayana, 256 stipulacea, 256° a3 viridiflora, 256 Pternandra coerulescens, 253 Pterospermum Jackianum, 245 Pterygota Roxburghii, 144 Pulau Nias, 221 Q Quercus spicata, 188, 265 5 ureeolaris, 265 Quisqualis densiflora, 251 children, 168, 206, 234, 239 scientific assistants, 147, 185, 187, 201 zoological collections, 201, 205, 209, 203, 208, 262 I) Raffles ’ Ps 9 Rafflesia Arnoldi, Rambai, 158 Rambutan, 154 Randia anisophylla, 196, 220, 255 Rasamala, 183 Rauwolfia sumatrana, 258 Rhiow 1 sil Rhizophora, 154 i mucronata, 175, Rhodamnia trinervia, 999. 3 Rhododendron malayanum, 2 Rhopala attenuata, 226 molueeana, 226 224 Ridley, H. N., on new plants, 139 Robinson, H. C., on new Mammals, 269 | Rourea Conealor 248 Rubus alceaefolius, 152, 250 , molueceanus, 152 Rules, xxvii Rumphius, 236 Ryparosa Wallichii, described, 139 211 Sago palm, 190 Sagus Ruffia, 230 Salacia, 219, 221, 247 Salmond, Captain F., 235 Sandoricum indicum, 246 Saraca declinata, 216, 249 Saurauja sp., 244 se tristyla, 197, 244 Scaevola Koenigii, 175, 256 Scalpellum albatrossianum, 282 aleockianum, 283 ealeariferum, 283 gruveli, 283 hamulus, 290 inerme, 283 laceadivicum, 283 f | | | | | | INDEX Scalpellum lambda, 283 i lavale, 283 i magnum, 283 Ze nudipes, 287 - persona, 283, 285 5 pellicatum, 292 = polymorphum, 283 a rostratum, 285 A yutilum, 285 - sociabile, 284, 291 ry stearnsi, 283, 293 s stratum, 290 s valvulifer, 286 velutinum, 283 | Scaphium affine, 144 % Beccarianum, 144 - linearicarpum, 144 ee longiflorum, described, 143 Wallichii, 144 Schizostachyum elegans described, 146 Schrebera swietenioides, 198, 258 Scillaelepas, 286 _Sciurus tenuis altitudinis, described, 269 a vanakeni, described, 270 Seyphyphora hydrophyllacea, 219, 255 Serilophus lunatus intensus, described, 276 Sideroxylon Brownii, 222 3 sp., 257 Singapore, early mention of, 127 founding of town, 161, 170 Slave trade of Nias, 224 | Smilium peronii, 285 Smith, Christopher, 152, 189 | Snik, Tuan, of Trengganu, 1 | Sonerila erecta, 160, 162, 252 | | | | heterophylla, 252 moluccana, 162 5 paradoxa, 252 rs spp., 186, 252 Sphaeranthus africanus, 256 Sphenodesme pentandra, 184, 261 ” bb) | Stagmaria vernicifiua, 229 ; Sterculia alata, 144 - laevis, 244 wf rubiginosa, 245 Strophanthus Jackianus, 195, 218 Sturrock, A. S., on Kedah Annals, 37 Styrax Benzoin, 198, 257 » serrulatum, 258 Sugar-loaf mountain, 233 Susum anthelminticum, 267 T Tabernaemontana macrocarpa, 238 Tacea cristata, 161, 165, 174, 178, 267 sp., 228, 267 ” | Telegraph cables, barnacles from, 281 Ternstroemia acuminata, 229, 244 montana, described, 141 serrata, 229, 244 Jour. Straits Branch 99 9 INDEX Tetracera arborescens, 229, 242, 263 a euryandra, 229 Tetralepas gigas, 298 Thahella ornata, 285 Thetis’ drinking cup, 180 Timonius Koenigii, 255 Tradescantia, 235, 267 Trengganu, history of, 1 Trigonostemon indicus, 230, 265 Tuba, fish poison, 129 eribed, 276 Turdus indrapurao, deseribed, 277 Tylophora grandiflora, 222 iyiler, John, 170 U Unearia Gambier, 254 lanosa, 196, 254 i pilosa, 197 Urophyllum glabrum, 196, 255 ~ villosum, 196, 9 Uvaria grandiflora, 197 Hamiltoni, 197 hirsuta, 243 purpurea, 243 Vv Vaccinium sumatranum, 234, 257 Vitex pubescens, 261 2) 99 bb) fy) 327 Vitis angustifoha, 208, 247 ,, racemifera, 247 w Wallich, George C., 167, 205, .213, 231 Wall:ch, Nathaniel, 147, 149, 171, 178, 207, 239 Wallichia, 198 | Waltheria indica, 145 Turdinulus epilepidotus dilutus, des- Ward, Rev. N. M., 192, 2 a7 OF _ Wedding speech, Naning, 25 WWalsona,, IDhe, Isls daly Wer Winter, Rev. C., 193 Wormia excelsa, 243 pulchella, 243 99 | Wrightia dubia, 195, 218, 258 X Xanthophyllum discolor, 140 hebecarpum, 140 puberulum, described, 140 5) 99 Xyris anceps, 178 indiea, 178, 267 a Zingiber gracile 266 Zoophyte from Singapore, 180 ” a oe oe PLatE I. "Onmranac wT ONT T ot a's *KIONINT THTOMTA DT WT AMMNSRATT NNO CT T tcting 1 c.c. 1 brd of Respiratid Pressure in F | Prare I. DRA nennnre ees td i 1 VCUEUTRNAUUUAT TEQUCUHCEREROO OO OU OOAOORORRED PPMnTTNENTY ToOTTTneeereTOOQOnEnCC COTATI Tene Onan TVOROOOTOTITONTOOOTTT TT TOTTY ett STANT UUTTUROREWONHEVO UO EHEOUCGUAUCERUGUBELUOBELURESUDEDEG AUCHURRUROUROUCUERRURORRORERURROEE | | ffects on Respiration and Blood Pressure of injicting 1 c.c. 1 in 80 “uba’ Poison into’ the Femoral Vein of a Monkey, under Chloroform Anoisthesia A. Recdrd of Respiration. ©, Signal of Injection. B, Bloofl Pressure in Femoral Artery. D. Time in Seconds. _ — ic eH < eh el, Ba REN ah PENI A 2 We —= Siar ich Stat at ET So 1 : ; ‘Sar < SEO ee a ee tee pce ee SE at tak oe Shae Ae . PRES [ares On) t= 1OIR Photogravure — Survey of India Offices, Calcutta, 1916. a. Para MALAVAN DEEP-SEA CLRRIPEDIA. - et Beat Bs “ +2 “ ns ” aa j on amas ‘ - * . ' 7 ‘ a F<, re s =" : “ > i* JOURNAL, STRAITS BRANCH, R. A. 8. (1916). wen i\ os SSN 2 \ es WN we, es = iC at Lk uy) a | y) Wigs 13. " S. 0. Mondul, & D. N. Bagchi, del. MALAYAN DEEP-SEA CIRRIPEDIA. PLATE V. A . JOURNAL, STRAITS BRANCH, R. A. S. (1916). ACRE ovale S.C. Mondul, & D.N. Bagchi, del. MALAYAN DEEP-SEA CIRRIPEDIA. aa at J Vana it i. Nee ee Ne ke a ee eee ee ee Pee eer Paper? oP . * . . HOP PROM ODMR UH bbw ODE Dh hb Rhea bh be bbb Ow HF oO 4 Coe TE ALT Ee how bee ee Wonnintarahiicemnarwmanm esate cbcnloiarise tuto’ ath ty tat eats Sv - i oh Ne ee Sy ee é- HORE MDL HORDE AAD HUH hob beep hw chew Nah hea h wee ohh ho et SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES oH HE Te LER ER RP heme eB ben ey \ 4a Oh ee eh me Bw Be hee Hy ee pit pa siti dad bling de ay eda nm aaa #9045 th” VAR HOR er OL Re A heh be oe eh Ob Oe ee | ibch dan ab Be hh Thee beh oe ek eeh on wo. Par rvege athe d aden aA AU aryl | new be a ee Pe eee Treo wnbbhee SE et heyy ind Aan ha teen e Py Wary err ary ee ers - As sf ei Bee de aor y eS UT 9088 01309 9783 PE a) Momo ao " ° y, Raney wey oe oe a eo he [blade he la ee De Ai eee ’ toh us bP heee et SALRNEDE HAMAD HEN CLR CST eke wrote ak 3 + . = = a. Ph ti-pat tp he On & e F * Ae NPE A SH ODM DTW EH hh OB hthh > DANAE OT TOO RG Oh kwh deb bP em bo bh me oO D brtey APR DED ON VAD Wht bbl th LEA KINAM NOPD OR om dn 8 hob bo hk ho hte thee > ea PEAS DEBS BRAD Wp Whey Aen i enna ware ye OY hell & 6-5 40 RO ed he hRe Oh eh week AP Oh eo “ ¢ > aie hae hE RAD EHNA Od DOLD Ht OH EPH R RENE O ER bo OA oe Shee bee hie sb>e kes Le EEN EAA bth he OF Oe bt Phebe Deh oh Ok ee ob Wome eee ' . 4 hiya dy yds Loy LEPEDP EID DHE RH Oh bet ot A Ao. dag DP AMR OO wh bh hie eh ws hee & eh oe be & ‘ nen Pa veh om : Se ee se er ee ee ee es -* . yh hoe FDO et Bh teh Oh hel bet Pie eh OP hee be em kee eR ee gers A Be oe , he <¥- / ite) ee ee ee ee ee oe eo oe , He We ¥ eA ee Bee he beh heh Ae Pb OR HAD FO ORE hee eh Ee he eh A he eee m Dn DORADA ALAD HED HAD BOE Led PDO OP RR Dw PR Pe Phe eh OP he ie WOR Bh e fet yh Ph Oh ee bet OH PF OUD eH eh FM Oe Boe bt bw Bop mek ae ie HP Pet oe ee ee ee ee ye re , ate dehy Se By HAW OPO Rt bee Oe hoe hm bb -8 © 04.4 beb rh PP AUEb bt HHI Dee Rh OHS , : Stach inet Dee ee ee ee eo ao — - ‘ AY Behm HELV ERROR ORE PPO hee bE S eee b UPD RP ee hoe ee hee X LOT TOD Re RED ALY AEH Od GOD eee ve 2 Wa LL a ee ee . » . d ee ee ee . ¢ hehe ot Conk pa ey yy ys Y ey ene ye ee s% , ; Y oh ay iB Ae HK ath tee ee . 5 wie Sats ies th thbene , 4 Ld A » 4 heovad rs rs , ‘ 2" vt, tune ' ° 4 sae A ide Lae ehh poe re ’ ee » ~ fall abe a ; : M wn Shere PED EDL PDOLASE FED ohh © ‘ A ‘ ek 5 ae yu EVE OHS SEDO ED A ORD Ph Pe Ol be ~~" . at > ay we ARERR OL ERED OE Eee A AE e _— 5 . sed et Cee ey ee a ee a pass m ao Pe ee oe oe. eee aes x > H VPP Pb hb Oh he eh Bom bee ‘ A . . PY Pee Oh Te ee be he ee ee A “ HHH FB ee RF Ym hoe & Phe : - > ‘ ‘ . : E SESE OMA REDE E DE PH OLED R POP OO RAR SOND) & HO . Pl! A 4. RAT iar ss 4 < Lda ee ee ee i a ee a ea . . o wee) ee ee oe ee one ee eee | tosh oe . Sea the ' ASTD HR bE Fr eben VAD EHO EO PEE Ob RE he PR Bt OR PO Th Eee ee ; . e * Le Oe ee Oe eee ce) eet? A et ee ee ee oe | . eae r a) y+ ae ieee ' } " “> f bee pe . . be OH bh * ; ¢ yh bd Ve Weare: “Dh L TD PHe POPE DOP R TP Oe ee ee ohh Be oe oe ; ° «2 s-p ee POP ORL. CNY eb oe DPF LOE MED Oe Teh PEE Oho hee ‘ ¢ See ee re ee oe ee es ee ees ; : » > bbe eh Pe Re eh he AE OR ee tb hb ey * ‘ , ; HyS OE MN bE EDDA OPERA EMRE HORE Be lowe yy ay RAS ee ee ee HRPECEO RED HHE DDR Ow ao ; ’ ie. ts | Aye ee ee PY om SS Ara 4 reo hte Mle ee ee en oe ree r > ¥ QPP LDH OUTS OPER HATO DP ODER OCR RP RO eh ee) be “ ou a Ane On ee ee te pr Pad ate eae oe eo As aL a LP Ae P ’ Vy , AAAA MeN gly ad A ee ae ee eee ee ps : she bee ‘ ‘ . " Ha a he tee 4) } “th OD ee tae Kee at : . Vea aha Aa Mette tae ee oe ee ee ee) ‘ : : cn! Bahia tate te tats her thie kes Oe oe ee P bie y as AD 2H BOF bee eRe > » 4 | WAS HV MOREY RAE HET H NED by eh vce Bothy be " NBD PH RiE A OO ee bh heh WB Aad oe ee OD be he WR } " " RODD PRED DLO EDD baie bh he bbw hh hb eb ; a hy hh ee ott tebe hee p ’ >} : ; " ?) * ee Or oe ee oh AAS eS " “yr ee +o bb breve firs: % ease ‘) oe hpi h 6 . Oe : »> . srt me > ; ‘ t Tels - * ry : ’ f i Loree a7 Ne ot 1 h-8 Ph} , he DO ARo DE FD EO Heh Pee bP eh OO De ee 4 ‘ ‘ A . PO HED LE beh the eh iy! ( SRP P AIFS EL ER DORR RE HH EY ’ 2h ; DDS DEAD AD ME TED Sd RRP EEDA O RODS PR OE BOY Be bo phy aris , > b yy NOUS SOR re ars tt OO te oe ea es a ae ee r TEED EDN DY 1H 84 HOP BEERM HEHE ERODED EU EET PERE be ee : : : ee) WA SS Se ee eee eee ee ee ee > . - Vous tLe tule Cd ede a oe en oe ee ee Ary ‘ PAA WA re eh PR t CR ee ee ee ee eee ‘ " ob He eS bob APE RED ORE D PED) PRO EP HE ‘>. ’ POPPY ESP AP Pe Pe ET Pe yA a ae We PoP EDD E PL FP eYRRED RHE DE Ob EHD ODP ED ie ed ; rhe , VOIP PD BD PO DB B® bobo ee Tee Oe yt LER OEAD OE DD ORE Re PROD EOE Rh Eee tee hhon ’ ° ee ‘ . : eT PPA Be heh ew Ooh bo hee heb bah gee pe "4 ; . > + pen PHEE OT PRADEHEAEDA ERED USD RE OPOLT ERD OO OBS oa ae & ‘ ag LAVAS TORE DEER LEER be Eh by bey b he eee bb Ph Orb. h e8 ; a} . = he te ay a a Meal NC ‘ ° ‘ i . q we eee bb Teh eA . s Lite arctonceete key ‘ ye nd’ ‘ eye bie A A 4 * Ke 6 > c at Rae y Wine es . A ay PX baa . ye * ) ae hie = rhe . yA te we » > >a * ‘ . » Yoer , - > ; hohe ’ ‘ \ ~e , . * re . 4 : ; tothe an ‘ 7 . / Ae he peed be +9 -— " ‘ o ‘ L ‘ ‘s fue bree fh r» reer re ; »» " bee PAH ERD OR OR DY Oe ), a o -THeeh , . . % heer he peo ; » . peveore® ’ rl " » PRE AD HABER B®) X . } Lee et_eanter > PR PT REP PLAS one oP PRD eLY » fhe ’ ’ : . . ‘ WA bd ed aN Hy ’ . . a PELE DHE DP HORE KR OE EH) Ab Pb eee os oe one He ehh ehh ee Oh GMb DARL OR YD LL RED Be Ppt ; irae CEES HH AT PAD PTO OPH EDU by) wah oe " aoe De eR ae eo ee ee Be ey ee eee ive , ” 3 La PAVRAOE VED DOH: Bee ot “hit ass. ; ) ter of Lee le oe oe , te ’ , +e ; ee . oe ; : ’ » ’ ; ee - er he - , : " ee fee A ’ er? PE PR hPOe PvP? » ‘ bh > eh eee ee ce e e ' th} ’ ‘ pep PRYOR OEH POH EH LG OED LYE Ob Re bd bbe » eee oe ee eo ee i ee ee ae : ++-b% Ae ee ee ee oe hoe ' > + 7 ea eS ee es ae -+ : ; VRE VE PRLS VERE) bd OY Reo bh D OLD ee »h » bb , " Pray hes aeHdd 7 ee, ee rpeibe ” +a ¥ ’ , % ' ’ bh bo we » ee ee ae) > arr OF » . pa} bP . > : . : 12 bt Pee aes 7 as ee bhp »hhae SEER Ee TE DE ED hw ee FE rhe ’ : » ‘ pe Pet bon ; ; ; es) v Pues ‘ >> PA . PERE hee POH DEP ES EDR E PP Le beak 6 ay | ¥ OE ber #6 th LROAEDS BUEHLER ERE DEORE HERAT EE BLD MEEPS es ohn t Es RDOPA Db bE Tee Re Phe Pa hh Fe LOA pape bb hp hb bh wh he D PEPPER P EUR DEDEDE he he PR EL ERP PPE her Be po bei Ce ee ee Se oe ee ee a f) bt Se, é | * ‘VeELERR ORAS eee Se Pee ee oe ee ee ee eh oe he , DAVY De DD Eee OHO e DR WED PREP ON Heb Se RE ES rhe ry > ’ . th es A ake thee ieee ee ee ee oe ee ee » ve ; : . n> ’ hime VO a Pee) PPP Eee Oe Tah Ree be Pe hee he Phew eer _ a ee Le bs ie Aa SO aD hth eet bh De) PNG Ae er Pe eh Pee a Ret ht » ' e* vr) Ph PAD BP PEE Le Phe PR bee he RP A be Pb bee hob , >» ba t 6» ay, AR het A AERA BP PH aD eh ee He . nb ’ re hehe PPT TR BADE ED det hy hee ERR OPE HEE +> : > » ne Uebel Re are me eee ra are od i mre oe »% ’ > ; a DP PH bah hb ee Eh Me dp eh ee ein ’ Phe Hb PULTE VOD POURED EO Oe DE OF he ’ oh

¥ »¥ ee rhe +hrPPePrheh bo} t od » »- have hb bh eh hhh hoe hee *% her Dkk wae Ph H Led & he b bh wierd R bah hey hae Si oo be +0 a bebe b ph pee be bo eee be PE wDEREHE-SR & Oo bf ob he be ER We DW ee bee eee BO ht ; me PRETO » b* ek * . ¥¥ HPD OWE OD HRE FD paren ee